will_v hinder_v young_a child_n from_o come_v to_o he_o let_v we_o speedy_o break_v through_o all_o let_v that_o by_o no_o meâ—nes_n â—e_v be_v keep_v from_o he_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o time_n when_o to_o repent_v question_n now_o why_o must_v we_o continual_o repent_v yea_o increase_v our_o repentance_n answer_n because_o it_o will_v be_v always_o fail_v and_o unperfect_a here_o in_o this_o life_n proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n it_o be_v very_o true_a and_o therefore_o not_o without_o cause_n do_v the_o apostle_n extend_v his_o exhortation_n of_o cast_v away_o every_o thing_n that_o press_v down_o and_o the_o sin_n which_o hang_v so_o fast_o on_o even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o our_o race_n that_o be_v through_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o our_o life_n spend_v our_o blood_n as_o it_o be_v in_o this_o most_o holy_a and_o just_a quarrel_n heb._n 12_o 1._o etc._n etc._n 4._o and_o the_o song_n of_o perfect_a triumph_n be_v not_o till_o another_o life_n when_o death_n shall_v have_v full_o lose_v sin_n which_o be_v the_o sting_n thereof_o 1._o cor._n 15.54_o etc._n etc._n question_n but_o what_o if_o our_o repentance_n stand_v at_o a_o stay_n or_o go_v backward_o so_o that_o we_o fall_v into_o some_o one_o particular_a sin_n or_o other_o after_o that_o we_o have_v begin_v to_o repent_v answer_n god_n will_v sure_o chastise_v such_o negligent_a and_o undutiful_a forgetfulness_n in_o every_o one_o of_o his_o child_n that_o shall_v deal_v so_o unfaithful_o with_o he_o and_o as_o touch_v those_o that_o continue_v and_o go_v forward_o in_o a_o good_a course_n it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o they_o shall_v with_o all_o holy_a wisdom_n and_o in_o all_o tenderness_n of_o christian_a love_n and_o compassion_n over_o the_o soul_n of_o such_o as_o be_v fall_v to_o procure_v their_o recovery_n as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o they_o so_o we_o read_v galat_n chap_a 6.1_o brethren_n say_v the_o apostle_n paul_n if_o a_o man_n be_v fall_v by_o occasion_n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n into_o any_o fault_n you_o which_o be_v spiritual_a restore_v such_o one_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n consider_v thyself_o lest_o thou_o also_o be_v tempt_v bear_v you_o one_o another_o burden_n and_o so_o fulfil_v the_o law_n of_o christ_n and_o read_v likewise_o 1._o thessalon_n 3.14_o and_o that_o god_n will_v chastise_v the_o negligence_n of_o his_o child_n we_o read_v it_o express_o confirm_v from_o the_o lord_n himself_o by_o the_o prophet_n nathan_n 2._o sam_n 7.14_o in_o his_o message_n to_o king_n david_n concern_v his_o son_n solomon_n i_o will_v be_v his_o father_n say_v the_o lord_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v my_o son_n and_o if_o he_o sin_n i_o will_v chasten_v he_o with_o the_o rodd_n of_o man_n and_o with_o the_o plague_n of_o the_o child_n of_o man_n that_o be_v with_o such_o correction_n as_o god_n use_v to_o correct_v man_n withal_o as_o one_o judge_v without_o respect_n of_o person_n like_v to_o that_o ps_n 82.6.7_o but_o my_o mercy_n say_v he_o shall_v not_o depart_v away_o from_o he_o as_o i_o take_v it_o from_o saul_n who_o i_o have_v put_v away_o before_o thou_o and_o more_o general_o we_o read_v psalm_n 89.30_o etc._n etc._n from_o the_o ministry_n of_o ethan_n the_o ezrahite_a if_o his_o child_n forsake_v my_o law_n say_v the_o lord_n and_o walk_v not_o in_o my_o judgement_n if_o they_o break_v my_o statute_n and_o keep_v not_o my_o commandment_n then_o i_o will_v visit_v their_o transgression_n with_o the_o rod_n and_o their_o iniquity_n with_o stroke_n yet_o my_o love_a kindness_n will_v i_o not_o take_v from_o he_o neither_o will_v i_o falsify_v my_o truth_n etc._n etc._n david_n himself_o may_v be_v a_o example_n hereof_o unto_o us._n and_o before_o he_o moses_n and_o aaron_n and_o other_o of_o god_n child_n who_o god_n do_v sharp_o chastise_v when_o they_o have_v transgress_v against_o he_o nevertheless_o god_n continue_v their_o good_a god_n and_o a_o gracious_a father_n unto_o they_o still_o for_o they_o sin_v of_o infirmity_n not_o in_o obstinacy_n etc._n etc._n question_n but_o what_o if_o any_o do_v utterlie_o fall_v away_o from_o that_o grace_n which_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v and_o do_v now_o despite_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o grace_n be_v grow_v worse_o than_o they_o be_v at_o the_o beginning_n answer_n unto_o such_o there_o be_v no_o place_n leave_v for_o the_o renew_n of_o their_o repentance_n and_o by_o the_o effect_n they_o do_v show_v further_o that_o they_o never_o begin_v to_o repent_v in_o truth_n proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o read_v hebr_n 6.4_o etc._n etc._n chap_a 10.26_o etc._n etc._n and_o 2._o pet_n 2.20_o etc._n etc._n and_o 1._o john_n 2.19_o they_o go_v out_o from_o we_o say_v the_o apostle_n john_n speak_v of_o such_o kind_n of_o apostate_n but_o they_o be_v not_o of_o us._n for_o if_o they_o have_v be_v of_o we_o they_o will_v have_v continue_v with_o us._n but_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o they_o be_v not_o all_o of_o us._n there_o be_v yet_o something_o remain_v concern_v the_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n whereunto_o i_o desire_v to_o hear_v your_o answer_n question_n have_v we_o suppose_v you_o any_o power_n of_o ourselves_o to_o repent_v and_o to_o change_v our_o own_o heart_n mind_n and_o will_n either_o at_o the_o first_o in_o general_n or_o after_o that_o repentance_n be_v in_o some_o particular_a respect_n to_o be_v renew_v again_o answer_n no_o no_o more_o than_o there_o be_v in_o any_o creature_n a_o natural_a power_n to_o conceive_v and_o bring_v forth_o itself_o into_o the_o world_n at_o the_o first_o or_o afterward_o to_o make_v himself_o a_o new_a arm_n or_o a_o new_a leg_n if_o it_o be_v once_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o body_n you_o say_v well_o for_o herein_o the_o proportion_n hold_v betwixt_o our_o natural_a generation_n and_o birth_n and_o our_o spiritual_a regeneration_n and_o new_a birth_n as_o will_v yet_o further_o appear_v in_o that_o which_o follow_v question_n wherefore_o that_o we_o may_v proceed_v by_o who_o be_v we_o then_o to_o be_v convert_v or_o cause_v to_o repent_v we_o of_o our_o sin_n answer_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o entire_a work_n our_o whole_a regeneration_n be_v and_o in_o no_o part_n or_o parcelâ—_n of_o it_o any_o of_o our_o own_o proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n it_o be_v most_o certain_o so_o it_o be_v he_o alone_a who_o work_v both_o repentance_n and_o also_o faith_n with_o all_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a wisdom_n and_o understand_v in_o we_o with_o all_o the_o increase_v and_o renewing_n of_o every_o decay_n thereof_o as_o we_o read_v john_n â—_o verse_n 5._o very_o very_o say_v our_o saviour_n christ_n to_o nicodemus_n except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n read_v also_o galat_n 5.22_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v love_n joy_n peace_n long_o suffer_v gentleness_n goodness_n faith_n meekness_n temperance_n and_o ephes_n 5.9_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o all_o goodness_n and_o righteousness_n and_o truth_n and_o 2._o cor_n 3.17.18_o we_o be_v change_v into_o the_o image_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n as_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n and_o we_o ourselves_o be_v say_v to_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o not_o otherwise_o rom_n 1.4_o christ_n our_o lord_n be_v declare_v mighty_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n touch_v the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n by_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o ch_z 15._o vers_fw-la 16._o the_o gentile_n be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o 2._o thess_n 2.13_o call_v to_o salvation_n through_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o 1._o pet._n chap_n 1.2_o elect_a unto_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n read_v also_o isai_n 4.4_o and_o chap_v 59.21_o mal_fw-fr 3.2.3_o and_o matth._n 3.11_o likewise_o jere_n 31.8_o convert_v thou_o i_o and_o i_o shall_v be_v convert_v and_o verse_n 31.32.33_o the_o lord_n say_v he_o will_v put_v his_o law_n in_o the_o inward_a part_n of_o his_o people_n and_o write_v it_o in_o their_o heart_n this_o he_o do_v by_o the_o finger_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n ezek_n 36._o â—â—_o and_o joel_n 2.28_o thus_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o our_o regeneration_n and_o sanctification_n be_v of_o the_o spirit_n yet_o so_o as_o god_n give_v his_o child_n this_o grace_n and_o power_n that_o they_o do_v careful_o use_v the_o mean_n serve_v hereunto_o every_o one_o for_o his_o own_o part_n and_o mutual_o one_o for_o another_o as_o
etc._n etc._n jer_n 10.12_o 13._o and_o mat_n 6_o 26._o your_o heavenly_a father_n feed_v the_o fowl_n of_o heaven_n say_v our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o ch_z 10.29_o a_o sparrow_n fall_v not_o on_o the_o ground_n without_o your_o father_n and_o as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n of_o the_o same_o ch_n he_o give_v to_o understand_v that_o the_o father_n have_v a_o special_a regard_n of_o his_o adopt_a child_n through_o his_o own_o son_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n for_o our_o saviour_n himself_o say_v the_o hair_n of_o their_o head_n be_v number_v this_o special_a providence_n of_o god_n the_o father_n towards_o his_o church_n you_o also_o mention_v a_o little_a before_o question_n now_o what_o do_v you_o believe_v in_o this_o respect_n to_o the_o more_o full_a clear_n of_o this_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o the_o first_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n god_n the_o father_n answer_n i_o do_v in_o this_o respect_n according_a to_o the_o last_o acception_n of_o the_o word_n father_n furthermore_o undoubted_o believe_v that_o god_n the_o father_n of_o his_o most_o free_a grace_n and_o in_o most_o tender_a pity_n and_o compassion_n according_a to_o his_o divine_a counsel_n purpose_n and_o predestination_n even_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lay_v have_v in_o his_o belove_a son_n choose_v and_o adopt_v we_o and_o all_o the_o elect_a people_n to_o be_v his_o child_n through_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o true_o know_v &_o trust_v in_o the_o same_o his_o grace_n shall_v obtain_v the_o glory_n of_o our_o lord_n je_fw-fr ch_n yea_o &_o that_o even_o in_o this_o life_n also_o we_o shall_v enjoy_v a_o special_a fruit_n of_o the_o fatherly_a providence_n of_o our_o most_o good_a &_o gracious_a god_n above_o all_o the_o child_n of_o this_o world_n proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n you_o may_v safe_o and_o with_o good_a assurance_n believe_v this_o also_o according_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n as_o we_o read_v 2._o thes_n 2_o 13_o 14._o and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n for_o one_o &_o the_o same_o though_o it_o may_v be_v in_o some_o differ_a measure_n be_v the_o happy_a &_o glorious_a estate_n of_o all_o true_a believe_a christian_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n read_v also_o ps_n 4_o 6_o &_o ps_n 31.19_o 20_o &_o 46_o 7_o 8_o 9_o but_o of_o all_o these_o point_n which_o you_o have_v answer_v for_o the_o clear_n of_o this_o article_n insomuch_o as_o they_o be_v all_o of_o they_o matter_n of_o great_a importance_n let_v we_o trust_v in_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n promise_n the_o promise_n set_v our_o mind_n to_o inquire_v more_o particular_o into_o the_o ground_n and_o doctrine_n of_o they_o by_o a_o more_o large_a discourse_n to_o the_o more_o plentiful_a enrich_n of_o this_o part_n of_o the_o treasury_n of_o our_o faith_n first_o concern_v this_o that_o god_n be_v our_o father_n second_o concern_v his_o almighty_a power_n three_o concern_v his_o creation_n and_o the_o several_a work_n thereof_o and_o four_o concern_v his_o fatherly_a providence_n both_o general_o over_o all_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n and_o also_o more_o special_o towards_o his_o church_n in_o the_o election_n câ—lling_v gather_v together_o and_o preservation_n thereof_o question_n fiâ—â—â—_n therefore_o what_o promise_n have_v you_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o god_n be_v mind_n 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v a_o father_n unto_o we_o for_o that_o god_n be_v a_o father_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o first_o person_n in_o the_o most_o holy_a trinity_n we_o have_v see_v the_o ground_n &_o proof_n of_o it_o already_o now_o what_o ground_n have_v you_o i_o say_v for_o the_o promise_n answer_n in_o thâ—_n 2._o epistle_n to_o the_o cor._n chap._n 6._o the_o apostle_n allege_v the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n concern_v we_o the_o gentile_n in_o this_o behalf_n question_n which_o be_v those_o prophecy_n answer_v in_o the_o 16_o verse_n of_o that_o chapter_n the_o apostle_n have_v these_o word_n god_n have_v say_v i_o will_v dwell_v among_o they_o and_o walk_v there_o and_o i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n and_o verse_n 17._o i_o will_v receive_v you_o and_o verse_n 18._o i_o will_v be_v a_o father_n unto_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v my_o son_n and_o daughter_n say_v the_o lord_n almighty_a proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n these_o prophecy_n the_o which_o as_o the_o same_o apostle_n call_v they_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o next_o chapter_n be_v so_o many_o promise_n they_o be_v diligent_o to_o be_v mark_v and_o to_o be_v sure_o lay_v hold_n upon_o and_o apprehend_v of_o we_o because_o if_o god_n be_v only_o a_o father_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o natural_a and_o only_o beget_v son_n and_o not_o also_o for_o the_o son_n sake_n a_o father_n to_o we_o by_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o adoption_n we_o can_v not_o possible_o believe_v in_o god_n to_o our_o comfort_n for_o by_o our_o apostasy_n in_o adam_n we_o be_v whole_o fall_v from_o god_n not_o only_o from_o the_o father_n but_o also_o from_o the_o son_n of_o god_n simple_o consider_v in_o the_o deity_n of_o his_o person_n and_o from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n also_o the_o only_a spirit_n of_o they_o both_o yea_o we_o be_v so_o fall_v that_o we_o can_v possible_o by_o any_o mean_n be_v raise_v up_o and_o restore_v again_o but_o by_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o the_o father_n through_o the_o mediation_n of_o the_o son_n take_v our_o nature_n and_o in_o the_o same_o by_o his_o redeem_n justify_v &_o sanctify_v of_o we_o unto_o himself_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n it_o be_v that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n of_o his_o tâ—nder_a love_n be_v so_o earnest_a to_o assure_v we_o in_o his_o holy_a gospel_n that_o god_n be_v our_o father_n for_o so_o he_o speak_v oftentimes_o of_o he_o before_o his_o death_n teach_v we_o to_o pray_v to_o he_o as_o be_v our_o heavenly_a father_n and_o after_o his_o resurrection_n also_o say_v i_o go_v up_o to_o my_o father_n and_o your_o father_n etc._n etc._n john_n chap._n 20.17_o such_o therefore_o and_o so_o worthy_a and_o necessary_a be_v the_o observation_n and_o faith_n of_o this_o most_o comfortable_a promise_n of_o god_n that_o he_o will_v be_v a_o father_n unto_o we_o reconcile_v in_o and_o by_o his_o son_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n question_n now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o comfort_n themselves_o such_o as_o belong_v to_o this_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n which_o be_v they_o answer_v first_o insomuch_o as_o god_n vouchsafe_v to_o be_v a_o father_n unto_o we_o his_o love_n towards_o we_o must_v needs_o be_v more_o pure_a and_o tender_a in_o that_o he_o be_v of_o a_o most_o holy_a and_o merciful_a nature_n and_o infinite_o more_o constant_a also_o in_o his_o love_n in_o so_o much_o as_o he_o be_v most_o faithful_a then_o can_v be_v the_o love_n of_o any_o the_o most_o love_a and_o tender_a natural_a parent_n to_o their_o most_o dear_a and_o natural_a child_n second_o the_o comfort_n of_o this_o that_o god_n be_v our_o father_n be_v very_o great_a in_o that_o according_a to_o the_o exceed_a greatness_n of_o his_o love_n infinite_o above_o the_o love_n of_o all_o natural_a parent_n so_o be_v his_o gift_n and_o and_o benefit_n to_o his_o child_n infinite_o above_o they_o both_o in_o number_n measure_n weight_n and_o value_n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n it_o be_v very_o true_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o the_o lord_n say_v thus_o by_o his_o prophet_n isaiah_n ch_n 49_o 1â—.16_n though_o a_o woman_n shall_v forget_v her_o child_n &_o not_o have_v compassion_n of_o the_o son_n of_o her_o womb_n yet_o will_v not_o i_o forget_v thou_o behold_v say_v the_o lord_n i_o have_v grave_v thou_o upon_o the_o palm_n of_o my_o hand_n thy_o wall_n be_v ever_o in_o my_o sight_n and_o chap._n 63.16_o doubtless_o thou_o be_v our_o father_n comfort_n the_o comfort_n though_o abraham_n will_v not_o know_v we_o nor_o israel_n acknowledge_v we_o to_o wit_n to_o be_v kindly_a child_n to_o they_o insomuch_o as_o we_o have_v not_o walk_v in_o their_o straight_a step_n nor_o do_v their_o good_a work_n but_o have_v commit_v much_o wickedness_n etc._n etc._n yet_o o_o lord_n say_v the_o holy_a prophet_n in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a repent_v they_o of_o their_o sin_n thou_o be_v our_o father_n and_o our_o redeemer_n thy_o name_n be_v for_o ever_o god_n love_v all_o his_o creature_n even_o for_o that_o they_o aâ—e_v â—is_n creature_n and_o special_o mankind_n from_o hence_o do_v job_n make_v it_o a_o part_n of_o his_o plead_n with_o god_n chap._n 10.8_o etc._n etc._n thy_o hand_n have_v make_v i_o and_o fashion_v i_o whoâ—e_o
world_n a_o earnest_a longing_n after_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n very_o we_o can_v neither_o know_v god_n so_o well_o in_o his_o mercy_n nor_o in_o his_o righteousness_n nor_o in_o his_o power_n nor_o in_o his_o wisdom_n nor_o in_o his_o faithfulness_n nor_o in_o any_o of_o his_o divine_a virtue_n neither_o yet_o ourselves_o so_o well_o either_o in_o our_o frailty_n and_o misery_n or_o in_o our_o peace_n and_o prosperity_n as_o by_o experience_n of_o affliction_n through_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o gracious_a good_a god_n and_o merciful_a father_n we_o learn_v to_o do_v thus_o abundant_a that_o we_o do_v not_o say_v infinite_a be_v the_o commodity_n of_o the_o fatherly_a affliction_n of_o god_n lay_v upon_o his_o own_o dear_a child_n but_o that_o which_o have_v be_v deliver_v shall_v for_o the_o present_a suffice_v until_o it_o may_v please_v god_n to_o enrich_v we_o with_o a_o more_o full_a supply_n hitherto_o therefore_o of_o the_o commodity_n and_o fruit_n of_o affliction_n let_v we_o now_o henceforth_o proceed_v for_o a_o while_n to_o inquire_v after_o the_o comfort_n which_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o they_o at_o the_o least_o after_o the_o chief_a and_o principal_n of_o they_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o the_o former_a use_n be_v profitable_a they_o be_v also_o to_o all_o those_o that_o feel_v the_o fruit_n of_o they_o even_o in_o the_o same_o respect_n very_o comfortable_a also_o as_o we_o may_v evident_o perceive_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n heb_fw-mi 12.5_o etc._n etc._n where_o both_o the_o comfort_n &_o also_o the_o profit_n of_o affliction_n be_v link_v together_o of_o the_o which_o place_n more_o be_v to_o be_v say_v afterward_o and_o beside_o insomuch_o as_o touch_v earthly_a profit_n it_o be_v find_v true_a that_o the_o send_v of_o gain_n be_v pleasant_a suavis_n odor_n lucri_fw-la infinite_o much_o more_o ought_v that_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a gain_n which_o grow_v from_o the_o fatherly_a correction_n of_o god_n due_o ponder_v and_o weigh_v to_o be_v delightful_a pleasant_a and_o comfortable_a unto_o us._n but_o see_v there_o be_v some_o use_n of_o affliction_n which_o do_v more_o proper_o and_o entire_o belong_v to_o comfort_v let_v we_o come_v to_o they_o as_o come_v yet_o something_o more_o proper_o under_o the_o name_n of_o comfort_n question_n which_o may_v they_o be_v answer_n first_o it_o be_v very_o comfortable_a to_o consider_v that_o no_o affliction_n come_v without_o the_o most_o wise_a love_a and_o fatherly_a providence_n of_o god_n second_o in_o that_o god_n be_v never_o near_a nor_o more_o tender_o affect_v yea_o even_o as_o it_o be_v with_o bowelicke_a compassion_n towards_o his_o child_n then_o when_o they_o be_v in_o great_a distress_n and_o trouble_v three_o if_o we_o do_v willing_o suffer_v affliction_n for_o welldoing_a and_o while_o we_o walk_v in_o the_o holy_a way_n of_o god_n we_o have_v our_o communion_n with_o our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o who_o affliction_n all_o we_o be_v sanctify_v and_o make_v both_o comfortable_a and_o profitable_a unto_o us._n for_o they_o be_v so_o many_o witness_n of_o our_o adoption_n to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o that_o we_o be_v lively_a member_n of_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n four_o the_o holy_a ghost_n our_o most_o inward_a and_o sweet_a comforter_n even_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o high_a glory_n proceed_v from_o god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n rest_v upâ—n_v we_o and_o do_v most_o immediate_o communicate_v the_o perfect_a comfort_n of_o the_o whole_a bless_a trinity_n unto_o us._n six_o we_o have_v in_o our_o affliction_n a_o holy_a communion_n and_o fellowship_n with_o all_o the_o faithful_a as_o brethren_n &_o fellow-member_n with_o they_o in_o christ_n insomuch_o as_o it_o be_v the_o very_a common_a &_o beat_a high_a way_n which_o god_n himself_o have_v lay_v out_o for_o all_o his_o child_n to_o travel_v through_o the_o same_o unto_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n moreover_o the_o holy_a affliction_n wherewith_o god_n do_v exercise_v we_o do_v privilege_n and_o respite_v we_o from_o infinite_a worldly_a care_n and_o trouble_n the_o which_o no_o doubt_n will_v for_o our_o sin_n have_v fall_v upon_o we_o if_o we_o have_v continue_v in_o they_o and_o if_o we_o have_v not_o be_v take_v up_o and_o have_v as_o it_o be_v receive_v our_o press_n money_n to_o be_v otherwise_o employ_v in_o the_o special_a service_n and_o as_o it_o be_v warfare_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o yet_o further_o the_o more_o sharp_a and_o fiery_a hot_a our_o affliction_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o speedy_a and_o swift_a forerunner_n or_o as_o it_o be_v harbinger_n be_v they_o to_o make_v way_n for_o special_a comfort_n so_o much_o the_o more_o short_o to_o follow_v after_o but_o be_v it_o that_o most_o hot_a and_o vehement_a affliction_n for_o the_o lord_n cause_n and_o his_o gospel_n be_v continue_v a_o long_a while_n as_o we_o count_v length_n of_o time_n yet_o the_o long_a and_o the_o same_o also_o the_o sharp_a that_o may_v be_v if_o they_o be_v true_o measure_v and_o weigh_v they_o be_v but_o momentanie_n and_o light_n in_o comparison_n of_o that_o which_o otherwise_o and_o in_o more_o terrible_a and_o fearful_a manner_n our_o sin_n have_v deserve_v or_o much_o rather_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o most_o excellent_a and_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n whereunto_o through_o the_o infinite_a mercy_n of_o god_n our_o heavenly_a father_n they_o do_v as_o secondary_a and_o help_a cause_n prefer_v and_o advance_v us._n final_o infinite_a almost_o in_o number_n and_o variety_n as_o well_o as_o endless_a in_o continuance_n be_v the_o manifold_a comfort_n belong_v to_o the_o sundry_a and_o manifold_a affliction_n and_o trial_n of_o the_o dear_a child_n of_o god_n for_o righteousness_n and_o the_o gospel_n sake_n above_o that_o any_o not_o thorough_o exercise_v therewith_o shall_v ever_o know_v or_o feel_v what_o they_o do_v mean_a proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n so_o great_a and_o so_o many_o yea_o even_o almost_o about_o number_n indeed_o be_v the_o sundry_a and_o often_o renew_v comfort_n of_o the_o afflict_a servant_n of_o god_n the_o which_o the_o child_n of_o this_o world_n can_v possible_o be_v acquaint_v withal_o for_o they_o do_v not_o belong_v unto_o they_o neither_o can_v they_o receive_v they_o because_o they_o can_v rereive_v he_o who_o be_v the_o only_a immediate_a giver_n and_o worker_n of_o all_o comfort_n according_a to_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n john_n 14._o ver_fw-la 16.17.18_o i_o will_v pray_v the_o father_n and_o he_o will_v give_v you_o a_o other_o comforter_n that_o he_o may_v abide_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n who_o the_o world_n can_v receive_v because_o it_o see_v he_o not_o neither_o know_v he_o but_o you_o know_v he_o for_o he_o dwell_v with_o you_o and_o shall_v be_v in_o you_o i_o will_v not_o leave_v you_o as_o orphan_n or_o comfortless_a but_o i_o will_v come_v unto_o you_o and_o again_o verse_n 27._o peace_n i_o leave_v with_o you_o my_o peace_n i_o give_v unto_o you_o not_o as_o the_o world_n give_v do_v i_o give_v unto_o you_o let_v not_o your_o heart_n be_v trouble_v or_o timorous_a and_o fearful_a etc._n etc._n it_o be_v the_o part_n or_o rather_o the_o blot_n and_o just_a reproach_n of_o a_o unfaithful_a friend_n to_o fail_v his_o friend_n in_o time_n of_o need_n our_o saviour_n christ_n therefore_o be_v a_o most_o faithful_a friend_n yea_o even_o the_o fountain_n as_o it_o be_v of_o all_o true_a friendship_n and_o fidelity_n he_o promise_v assure_o and_o will_v most_o certain_o perform_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o most_o trusty_a and_o infallible_a friend_n yea_o more_o than_o a_o friend_n unto_o all_o that_o do_v approve_v their_o faithfulness_n to_o he_o in_o the_o holy_a profession_n and_o obedience_n of_o his_o gospel_n and_o very_o if_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v not_o always_o hitherto_o perform_v his_o promise_n of_o send_v his_o holy_a spirit_n that_o perfect_a comforter_n to_o his_o servant_n with_o his_o abundant_a and_o manifold_a consolation_n according_a to_o the_o manifold_a and_o exquisite_a molestation_n and_o torment_n of_o their_o persecutor_n they_o can_v never_o have_v endure_v those_o sharp_a and_o cruel_a though_o more_o speedy_a torment_v execute_v by_o thâ—_n heathen_a much_o less_o the_o late_o more_o linger_a cruelty_n of_o the_o false-beleeving_a and_o heretical_a brood_n of_o antichrist_n by_o their_o long_a tedious_a and_o most_o uncomfortable_a imprison_n and_o dungeon_v of_o the_o true_a servant_n of_o god_n and_o therewithal_o by_o their_o famish_v of_o they_o by_o their_o often_o rail_a examination_n and_o sift_n by_o their_o base_a and_o crafty_a false_a gloze_n and_o flattery_n to_o seduce_v they_o by_o their_o bitter_a scoffing_n not_o only_o at_o themselves_o which_o they_o can_v
with_o a_o religious_a worship_n as_o though_o the_o angel_n shall_v by_o his_o example_n &_o practice_n teach_v we_o that_o we_o be_v usual_o to_o pray_v to_o she_o &_o to_o praise_v she_o say_v haile_o marry_o full_a of_o grace_n etc._n etc._n but_o it_o be_v more_o than_o absurd_a that_o the_o extraordinary_a salutation_n of_o the_o angel_n fit_v &_o appropriate_v to_o his_o present_a message_n whereby_o he_o magnify_v the_o greatness_n of_o god_n singular_a mercy_n in_o vouchingsafe_a to_o appoint_v marie_n to_o so_o honourable_a a_o service_n as_o no_o creature_n be_v ever_o worthy_a to_o be_v use_v unto_o it_o be_v more_o than_o absurd_a i_o say_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o superstitious_o pervert_v to_o a_o usual_a prayer_n to_o be_v bable_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o every_o child_n and_o to_o be_v mumble_v upon_o the_o bead_n of_o every_o ignorant_a sot_n in_o word_n of_o a_o language_n unknowen_a to_o the_o most_o of_o they_o that_o do_v so_o use_v it_o and_o in_o a_o false_a translation_n and_o sense_n by_o â—hose_n that_o have_v any_o understanding_n of_o they_o but_o some_o will_v say_v do_v not_o the_o Ê‹ir_a mary_n herself_o speak_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v that_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v call_v her_o bless_a it_o seem_v therefore_o that_o she_o prescribe_v or_o at_o the_o least_o prophesi_v that_o there_o shall_v a_o certain_a religious_a honour_n be_v yield_v unto_o she_o question_n in_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n may_v it_o not_o be_v think_v so_o it_o can_v be_v think_v so_o answer_v of_o any_o that_o do_v right_o understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a virgin_n why_o question_n what_o be_v her_o meaning_n then_o answer_n she_z understanding_n by_o the_o salutation_n and_o speech_n of_o the_o angel_n what_o a_o singular_a blessing_n god_n of_o his_o free_a grace_n mind_v to_o bestow_v upon_o she_o in_o that_o he_o appoint_v she_o to_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n yea_o she_o consider_v also_o &_o know_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o pprophecy_n that_o she_o shall_v in_o this_o respect_n be_v account_v to_o be_v bless_v above_o other_o woman_n in_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n from_o generation_n to_o generation_n she_o do_v from_o the_o same_o consideration_n provoke_v she_o own_o heart_n to_o be_v the_o more_o thankful_a unto_o god_n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n it_o be_v very_o true_a the_o bless_a virgin_n do_v in_o no_o wise_n take_v upon_o she_o to_o prescribe_v a_o law_n which_o she_o know_v well_o she_o have_v no_o power_n to_o do_v neither_o can_v it_o agree_v with_o that_o holy_a modesty_n which_o be_v in_o the_o virgin_n so_o to_o do_v and_o if_o god_n have_v mind_v to_o set_v down_o such_o a_o law_n as_o shall_v have_v prescribe_v any_o religious_a worship_n to_o be_v do_v to_o she_o he_o will_v have_v command_v that_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o any_o other_o rather_o than_o by_o her_o own_o the_o truth_n therefore_o be_v this_o that_o she_o from_o the_o most_o dutiful_a thankfulness_n of_o her_o heart_n do_v judge_v it_o very_o unreasonable_a that_o she_o herself_o shall_v be_v unthankful_a to_o god_n when_o all_o other_o shall_v be_v thankful_a nay_o rather_o she_o consider_v in_o her_o mind_n that_o she_o herself_o ought_v to_o excel_v all_o other_o in_o thanksgiving_n and_o all_o the_o day_n of_o her_o own_o age_n to_o bless_v the_o lord_n for_o so_o inestimable_a a_o blessing_n bestow_v upon_o she_o yea_o and_o to_o set_v down_o a_o memorial_n and_o monument_n of_o that_o praise_n which_o god_n give_v her_o grace_n most_o dutiful_o to_o yield_v and_o ascribe_v unto_o he_o we_o do_v as_o you_o well_o know_v usual_o account_v those_o bless_a and_o happy_a woman_n which_o bring_v forth_o such_o child_n as_o prove_v good_a and_o profitable_a instrument_n to_o glorify_v god_n in_o his_o church_n and_o it_o be_v a_o great_a blessing_n of_o god_n indeed_o suffering_n belief_n in_o god_n the_o son_n who_o lead_v a_o most_o holy_a &_o just_a life_n full_a of_o temptation_n and_o suffering_n much_o more_o therefore_o yea_o above_o comparison_n it_o the_o ground_n and_o history_n of_o it_o must_v we_o account_v the_o virgin_n marie_n most_o bless_a of_o god_n in_o that_o she_o be_v prefer_v before_o all_o other_o woman_n to_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o that_o son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v not_o only_o a_o instrument_n of_o god_n in_o that_o he_o be_v man_n but_o also_o the_o divine_a author_n and_o fountain_n of_o salvation_n and_o all_o blessing_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n in_o that_o be_v god_n he_o assume_v and_o take_v our_o humane_a nature_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n to_o the_o same_o end_n and_o therefore_o also_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v understand_v the_o thanksgiving_a of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n the_o better_a and_o therewithal_o in_o what_o respect_n we_o be_v to_o esteem_v and_o call_v her_o bless_a we_o be_v to_o consider_v that_o she_o be_v not_o only_o thankful_a to_o god_n for_o that_o it_o please_v he_o to_o make_v she_o the_o mother_n of_o our_o saviour_n but_o chief_o for_o that_o salvation_n which_o he_o give_v her_o grace_n to_o apprehend_v by_o faith_n in_o he_o as_o the_o word_n of_o her_o own_o thanksgiving_a do_v give_v we_o plain_o to_o understand_v and_o thus_o i_o trust_v we_o have_v simple_o the_o true_a reason_n why_o the_o name_n of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n be_v mention_v in_o our_o creed_n agreeable_a to_o that_o further_a declaration_n thereof_o which_o we_o hauâ—â—n_v the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o for_o all_o popish_a fiction_n like_a as_o they_o come_v into_o the_o church_n either_o by_o crafty_a conveyance_n or_o else_o by_o violent_a intrusion_n against_o the_o good_a leave_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o have_v we_o good_a leave_n yea_o a_o straight_a commandment_n from_o the_o word_n not_o only_o to_o leave_v they_o but_o even_o with_o all_o the_o disgrace_n that_o may_v be_v to_o thrust_v they_o out_o again_o as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o head_n and_o shoulder_n and_o god_n himself_o of_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n by_o his_o own_o scourge_n vouchsafe_v to_o whip_v such_o intruder_n and_o deceiver_n out_o of_o his_o holy_a temple_n for_o ever_o even_o for_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n sake_n amen_n belief_n in_o god_n the_o son_n who_o lead_v a_o most_o holy_a and_o just_a life_n full_a of_o temptation_n and_o suffering_n this_o thus_o observe_v in_o way_n of_o a_o appendix_n to_o the_o article_n of_o our_o saviour_n nativity_n and_o birth_n of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n question_n what_o follow_v now_o in_o the_o article_n of_o our_o belief_n answer_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o same_o our_o saviour_n suffer_v under_o pontius_n pilate_n be_v crucify_v dead_a and_o bury_v so_o it_o follow_v in_o deed_n immediate_o after_o the_o former_a word_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n explication_n explication_n neverthelese_fw-mi in_o so_o much_o as_o there_o be_v three_o special_a thing_n to_o be_v know_v and_o believe_v of_o we_o according_a as_o they_o be_v record_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n betwixt_o the_o birth_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o suffering_n under_o pontius_n pilate_n to_o wit_n 1._o his_o education_n and_o life_n 2._o his_o doctrine_n and_o three_o his_o miracle_n the_o which_o the_o article_n of_o our_o belief_n in_o so_o great_a shortness_n as_o be_v propound_v in_o it_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o common_a weakness_n of_o memory_n can_v not_o in_o any_o commodious_a manner_n set_v down_o it_o shall_v be_v therefore_o to_o good_a purpose_n in_o this_o more_o large_a collection_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n to_o inquire_v of_o they_o before_o we_o come_v to_o his_o suffering_n under_o pontius_n pilate_n whereunto_o that_o we_o may_v the_o rather_o persuade_v our_o own_o heart_n let_v we_o i_o pray_v you_o earnest_o consider_v that_o whereas_o the_o historical_a report_n of_o the_o life_n of_o other_o man_n of_o any_o special_a worth_n or_o note_n in_o common_a account_n be_v willing_o read_v and_o observe_v as_o it_o be_v meet_v they_o shall_v yea_o and_o not_o only_o the_o report_n of_o the_o life_n of_o the_o holy_a servant_n of_o god_n but_o also_o of_o many_o among_o the_o heathen_a such_o as_o plutarch_n and_o other_o learned_a writer_n have_v gather_v together_o much_o more_o willing_a yea_o above_o comparison_n more_o willing_a aught_o we_o to_o be_v to_o read_v hear_v and_o continual_o to_o meditate_v of_o the_o most_o worthy_a and_o memorable_a life_n of_o our_o most_o bless_a saviour_n the_o only_a true_a and_o perfect_a mirror_n of_o all_o virtue_n as_o we_o shall_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n from_o point_n to_o point_n observe_v there_o be_v indeed_o many_o excellent_a thing_n set_v down_o in_o the_o historical_a narration_n of_o the_o
be_v their_o enemy_n and_o he_o fight_v against_o they_o we_o have_v a_o fearful_a example_n in_o those_o that_o tempt_v the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o their_o hypocritical_a deal_n act_n 5_o 3_o etc._n etc._n and_o most_o fearful_a be_v the_o estate_n of_o all_o such_o as_o do_v at_o any_o time_n commit_v that_o sin_n which_o be_v most_o proper_o call_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o as_o our_o saviour_n affirm_v this_o sin_n shall_v never_o be_v forgive_v thus_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v perfect_o righteous_a yea_o in_o all_o perfection_n of_o all_o divine_a attribute_n equal_a to_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o therefore_o very_o true_a god_n together_o with_o they_o together_o i_o say_v that_o we_o may_v be_v admonish_v to_o understand_v this_o doctrine_n right_o not_o as_o though_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n separate_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n or_o a_o god_n of_o himself_o absolute_o and_o every_o way_n distinguish_v from_o they_o but_o only_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o essence_n a_o distinct_a person_n in_o the_o same_o godhead_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o so_o in_o a_o essential_a relation_n of_o person_n one_o very_a god_n with_o they_o and_o according_o i_o say_v so_o one_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v be_v admonish_v not_o to_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o a_o separate_a or_o distinct_a god_n but_o only_o as_o in_o a_o distinct_a person_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n and_o final_o that_o we_o may_v in_o like_a manner_n be_v herewithal_o advertise_v that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o worship_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o any_o imagine_a separation_n of_o his_o person_n from_o one_o and_o the_o same_o deity_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n no_o more_o than_o we_o be_v to_o confound_v his_o person_n with_o they_o to_o the_o which_o end_n nazianzene_n gregory_n nazianzene_n worthy_a be_v that_o golden_a rule_n or_o say_v of_o that_o godly_a and_o orthodox_n father_n to_o be_v in_o continual_a remembrance_n which_o be_v record_v in_o the_o more_o general_a doctrine_n of_o the_o whole_a bless_a and_o glorious_a trinity_n i_o can_v think_v upon_o one_o say_v he_o but_o by_o and_o by_o i_o be_o compass_v about_o with_o the_o bright-shining_a of_o the_o three_o and_o i_o can_v several_o discern_v the_o three_o but_o i_o be_o speedy_o carry_v back_o to_o one_o whereupon_o also_o worthy_o advise_v master_n caluin_n say_v let_v it_o not_o once_o come_v into_o our_o mind_n to_o imagine_v such_o a_o trinity_n of_o person_n as_o may_v detain_v our_o thought_n in_o any_o several_a distraction_n and_o do_v not_o forthwith_o bring_v we_o back_o again_o to_o that_o same_o unity_n the_o name_n of_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n do_v give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o there_o be_v a_o true_a distinction_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v think_v they_o to_o be_v bare_a name_n of_o addition_n whereby_o god_n according_a to_o his_o work_n shall_v be_v diverse_o entitle_v but_o they_o do_v only_o note_v a_o distinction_n and_o not_o a_o division_n thus_o much_o out_o of_o master_n caluin_n justit_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap_n 13._o sect._n 17._o but_o now_o after_o this_o more_o large_a and_o general_a discourse_n i_o will_v glad_o that_o you_o will_v make_v some_o brief_a rehearsal_n of_o the_o principal_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n such_o as_o be_v for_o the_o particular_a benefit_n of_o every_o true_a member_n of_o it_o question_n which_o be_v they_o answer_n first_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v &_o inlighten_v the_o mind_n with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n second_o he_o assure_v and_o confirm_v he_o who_o he_o have_v thus_o teach_v the_o truth_n to_o believe_v the_o same_o three_o he_o humble_v and_o convert_v the_o will_n and_o affection_n of_o the_o heart_n to_o love_v and_o delight_n in_o it_o final_o he_o help_v comfort_v guide_v and_o confirm_v the_o whole_a man_n both_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o spirit_n to_o continue_v and_o increase_v in_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o same_o truth_n of_o god_n against_o all_o the_o temptation_n wherewith_o the_o flesh_n the_o devil_n and_o the_o world_n will_v hinder_v and_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a utter_o frustrate_v any_o part_n of_o the_o same_o his_o most_o holy_a and_o bless_a work_n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n for_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o answer_n call_v to_o mind_n nehem_n chap_n 9.20_o mention_v a_o little_a before_o read_v also_o john_n chap_n 16._o verse_n 13._o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o our_o saviour_n teach_v we_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o trutn_n and_o lead_v into_o all_o truth_n and_o john_n 1._o epistle_n chap_n 2._o verse_n 20.27_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v call_v by_o the_o apostle_n the_o anoint_v which_o we_o have_v from_o our_o saviour_n that_o holy_a one_o of_o god_n this_o anoint_v which_o you_o have_v receive_v of_o he_o say_v he_o dwell_v in_o you_o and_o you_o need_v not_o that_o any_o man_n teach_v you_o but_o as_o the_o same_o anoint_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n forth_o second_o part_n of_o the_o answer_n read_v rom_n 8.16_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n bear_v witness_n with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o 2._o cor_n 4.13_o the_o spirit_n give_v faith_n likewise_o 1._o epistle_n 12_o 9_o faith_n be_v give_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o gal_n 4.6_o god_n have_v send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o four_o heart_n which_o cry_v abba_n father_n for_o the_o three_o part_n read_v psal_n 143.10_o where_o the_o holy_a prophet_n pray_v thus_o teach_v i_o to_o do_v thy_o will_n for_o thou_o be_v my_o god_n let_v thy_o good_a spirit_n lead_v i_o into_o the_o land_n of_o righteousness_n or_o rather_o as_o trem_fw-la translate_v per_fw-la terram_fw-la planam_fw-la as_o if_o the_o prophet_n have_v say_v grant_v i_o to_o walk_v as_o on_o a_o even_a ground_n or_o in_o a_o even_a course_n as_o we_o will_v say_v sine_fw-la offensa_fw-la tui_fw-la aut_fw-la cviusquam_fw-la without_o the_o offence_n of_o thou_o o_o god_n or_o of_o any_o man_n read_v also_o ezek_n 36_o 25_o 26.27_o and_o jer_n 31.3_o confer_v with_o heb_fw-mi 8_o 10._o and_o chap_n 10._o verse_n 15.16_o as_o be_v upon_o another_o occasion_n allege_v not_o long_o before_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o latter_a part_n we_o shall_v have_v a_o more_o fit_a occasion_n to_o speak_v of_o they_o when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o comfort_n and_o therefore_o we_o will_v forbear_v to_o produce_v they_o now_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n we_o may_v not_o unprofitable_o look_v back_o to_o that_o which_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n 1._o book_n page_n 70._o 71._o here_o also_o to_o make_v all_o more_o full_a and_o plain_a we_o will_v refer_v these_o most_o gracious_a operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o these_o seven_o head_n follow_v first_o that_o he_o inlighten_v the_o mind_n second_o that_o he_o renew_v the_o will_n three_o that_o he_o comfort_v the_o feeble_a mind_v four_o that_o he_o augment_v and_o increase_v grace_n five_o that_o he_o raise_v up_o such_o as_o fall_v six_o that_o he_o make_v they_o more_o strong_a against_o temptation_n seventh_o that_o he_o govern_v the_o whole_a course_n of_o the_o life_n of_o god_n child_n the_o which_o also_o as_o i_o have_v receive_v they_o well_o express_v in_o latin_a verse_n by_o a_o good_a christian_a brother_n one_o well_o affect_v at_o the_o hear_n of_o this_o doctrine_n preach_v so_o will_v i_o set_v they_o down_o for_o the_o godly_a delight_n of_o the_o learned_a reader_n and_o then_o will_v i_o brief_o english_a the_n same_o for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o rest_n docet_fw-la 1._o docet_fw-la spiritus_fw-la erudiens_fw-la tenebras_fw-la dispergit_fw-la opacas_fw-la mentis_fw-la ut_fw-la aspiciat_fw-la lumina_fw-la sacra_fw-la dei_fw-la 9.20_o joh_n 16.13_o neh_n 9.20_o spiritus_fw-la arte_fw-la sva_fw-la divinas_fw-la perdocet_fw-la art_n dogmata_fw-la quae_fw-la ratio_fw-la null_a a_o docere_fw-la queat_fw-la regenerate_v 2._o regenerate_v spiritus_fw-la ingenitos_fw-la pravi_fw-la constringit_fw-la awores_fw-la 5._o john_n â—_o 5._o mutat_fw-la &_o affectus_fw-la quos_fw-la facit_fw-la esse_fw-la novos_fw-la spiritus_fw-la ad_fw-la luctum_fw-la peccati_fw-la pervehit_fw-la altum_fw-la hinc_fw-la dolour_n hinc_fw-la moeror_fw-la displiâ—â—isse_fw-la deo_fw-la spiritus_fw-la ex_fw-la luctu_fw-la cordis_fw-la solatia_fw-la gignit_fw-la consolatur_fw-la 3._o consolatur_fw-la mentibus_fw-la infundit_fw-la gaudia_fw-la quip_n deus_fw-la 1â—_n john_n 14_o 1â—_n spiritus_fw-la alta_fw-la movens_fw-la removet_fw-la suspiria_fw-la cordis_fw-la testis_fw-la amoris_fw-la inest_fw-la signat_fw-la adesse_fw-la deum_fw-la auget_fw-la 4._o auget_fw-la spiritus_fw-la assiduis_fw-la dote_v accessibus_fw-la anget_fw-la crescat_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o multum_fw-la quod_fw-la fuit_fw-la ante_fw-la parum_fw-la 1â—_n 2._o cor._n 3_o 1â—_n spiritus_fw-la exauget_fw
the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o a_o plain_a and_o familiar_a interpretation_n of_o the_o particular_a point_n or_o article_n thereof_o with_o the_o promise_n comfort_n and_o duty_n several_o belong_v to_o the_o same_o whereunto_o be_v add_v a_o declaration_n of_o the_o danger_n of_o not_o know_v not_o believe_v or_o not_o obey_v any_o one_o of_o they_o likewise_o a_o rehearsal_n of_o the_o manifold_a heresy_n wherein_o many_o have_v err_v contrary_a to_o they_o all_o divide_v into_o three_o book_n the_o first_o whereof_o be_v of_o belief_n in_o god_n the_o father_n the_o first_o person_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a glorious_a and_o undivided_a trinity_n one_o only_a true_a god_n to_o be_v bless_v and_o praise_v for_o ever_o 1._o cor_n 8_o 6._o 〈◊〉_d but_o one_o god_n even_o the_o father_n of_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o we_o in_o he_o and_o one_o â—ord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o we_o by_o he_o matth_n 11_o 27._o 〈◊〉_d man_n can_v say_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o lord_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1._o john_n 5_o 7._o 〈◊〉_d three_o the_o father_n the_o word_n that_o be_v the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v one_o see_v and_o allow_v t_o c_o veritas_fw-la 〈◊〉_d wlnera_fw-la london_n print_v by_o thomas_n creed_n 1606._o the_o inscription_n dedicatory_a for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o edification_n of_o his_o church_n to_o the_o right_n worshipful_a sir_n nicolas_n bacon_n knight_n my_o singular_a good_a patron_n with_o the_o virtuous_a lady_n anne_n bacon_n his_o wife_n and_o to_o the_o right_n worshipful_a sir_n nathanael_n bacon_n and_o sir_n francis_n bacon_n and_o to_o sir_n edmund_n bacon_n knight_n and_o to_o the_o right_n worshipful_a master_n edward_n bacon_n one_o of_o his_o majesty_n worthy_a justice_n of_o the_o peace_n in_o suffolk_n all_o lover_n of_o piety_n and_o justice_n and_o friend_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n through_o his_o rich_a grace_n bless_a be_v his_o name_n for_o so_o great_a a_o mercy_n as_o a_o debt_n acknowledge_v most_o due_a unto_o they_o and_o to_o the_o whole_a posterity_n of_o their_o right_a honourable_a father_n a_o most_o worthy_a and_o wise_a patron_n of_o true_a religion_n upright_o justice_n and_o all_o good_a learning_n in_o his_o high_a place_n all_o his_o time_n a_o most_o worthy_a pattern_n to_o be_v imitate_v and_o follow_v of_o all_o that_o descend_v of_o he_o yea_o of_o all_o that_o succeed_v he_o in_o like_a office_n of_o high_a dignity_n for_o a_o token_n of_o gratulatorie-thankfulnes_n to_o god_n for_o so_o inestimable_a a_o blessing_n and_o with_o a_o holy_a desire_n to_o help_v forward_o their_o holy_a knowledge_n and_o the_o precious_a faith_n of_o their_o eternal_a salvation_n this_o second_o part_n of_o the_o treasury_n of_o christian_a instruction_n contain_v a_o chief_a portion_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v both_o from_o heart_n and_o hand_n willing_o dedicate_v by_o their_o worship_n among_o other_o of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n one_o most_o bind_a in_o the_o lord_n robert_n allen._n to_o the_o reverend_n and_o learned_a minister_n of_o the_o holy_a word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o all_o true_a heart_a christian_n grace_n and_o peace_n in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n right_o well_o belove_v worthy_a great_a love_n and_o reverence_n yea_o double_a honour_n in_o the_o lord_n even_o for_o the_o lord_n sake_n and_o for_o your_o diligent_a and_o painful_a labour_n in_o his_o work_n see_v i_o hold_v it_o my_o duty_n to_o give_v a_o reason_n to_o you_o of_o that_o which_o i_o have_v do_v in_o the_o publish_n of_o these_o writing_n which_o be_v now_o bring_v to_o your_o view_n and_o remain_v subject_a to_o your_o godly_a censure_n as_o you_o shall_v find_v just_a cause_n this_o i_o desire_v that_o you_o do_v first_o of_o all_o favourable_o consider_v on_o my_o behalf_n that_o be_v it_o not_o beside_o my_o own_o persuasion_n of_o god_n gracious_a assistance_n in_o his_o guide_n and_o lead_v of_o i_o through_o this_o business_n that_o i_o have_v be_v encourage_v by_o some_o of_o yourselves_o that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n of_o very_o good_a learning_n and_o judgement_n singular_o zealous_a of_o god_n glory_n and_o abundant_a in_o love_n towards_o his_o church_n i_o will_v never_o have_v presume_v to_o have_v offer_v these_o my_o labour_n to_o be_v examine_v of_o such_o as_o have_v authority_n to_o licence_v the_o print_n of_o book_n much_o less_o will_v i_o have_v presume_v to_o have_v publish_v they_o as_o now_o they_o be_v and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o that_o be_v though_o i_o be_v in_o such_o wife_n as_o be_v specify_v encourage_v thus_o far_o in_o hope_n of_o your_o good_a like_n and_o of_o some_o good_a fruit_n to_o grow_v unto_o the_o church_n thereby_o how_o moderate_o and_o modest_o i_o think_v of_o that_o which_o be_v do_v god_n he_o know_v and_o therewithal_o how_o desirous_a i_o be_o that_o none_o upon_o the_o sudden_a shall_v be_v offend_v at_o these_o superfluous_a labour_n as_o they_o may_v peradventure_o seem_v to_o some_o to_o be_v special_o they_o be_v undertake_v by_o such_o a_o one_o as_o i_o be_o after_o the_o writing_n of_o so_o many_o excellent_a servant_n of_o god_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o gospel_n i_o will_v glad_o it_o may_v appear_v to_o all_o by_o this_o my_o care_n to_o render_v you_o the_o reason_n which_o prevail_v with_o i_o hereunto_o first_o therefore_o this_o in_o all_o humbleness_n of_o mind_n i_o do_v you_o to_o understand_v that_o insomuch_o as_o by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n i_o have_v be_v a_o hearer_n of_o many_o of_o your_o own_o self_n who_o be_v yet_o live_v and_o also_o of_o some_o of_o those_o who_o have_v die_v most_o bless_o in_o the_o lord_n most_o worthy_a and_o excellent_a preacher_n of_o the_o word_n and_o so_o have_v be_v a_o partaker_n of_o your_o manifold_a good_a gift_n and_o grace_n to_o my_o singular_a instruction_n and_o comfort_n if_o i_o have_v not_o be_v fail_v to_o myself_o in_o so_o long_a a_o tract_n of_o time_n i_o think_v with_o myself_o therefore_o that_o if_o through_o the_o rich_a mercy_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n i_o may_v be_v as_o the_o good_a bee_n to_o draw_v honey_n out_o of_o so_o many_o sweet_a flower_n as_o be_v before_o i_o and_o bring_v the_o same_o together_o as_o it_o be_v into_o one_o hieve_v it_o may_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o through_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n i_o may_v in_o process_n of_o time_n perform_v some_o acceptable_a service_n to_o his_o church_n so_o that_o this_o then_o be_v the_o first_o reason_n which_o i_o have_v to_o allege_v to_o show_v whence_o i_o have_v be_v embolden_v to_o perform_v this_o service_n second_o see_v it_o be_v so_o that_o in_o respect_n of_o my_o own_o practice_n in_o the_o holy_a ministry_n i_o have_v have_v more_o than_o ordinary_a occasion_n in_o course_n of_o catechise_n by_o the_o space_n of_o these_o 20._o year_n past_a to_o go_v oftentimes_o through_o the_o principle_n of_o religion_n and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o so_o brief_a a_o manner_n as_o they_o may_v well_o be_v contract_v for_o the_o better_a capacity_n of_o the_o more_o simple_a in_o understanding_n but_o also_o more_o large_o for_o the_o benefit_n of_o such_o as_o be_v of_o better_a discretion_n and_o judgement_n even_o till_o this_o kind_n of_o exercise_n be_v thus_o far_o forth_o augment_v as_o you_o see_v therefore_o i_o think_v i_o may_v not_o with_o any_o equity_n conceal_v it_o either_o from_o such_o as_o have_v be_v less_o exercise_v this_o way_n desire_v it_o for_o a_o helpful_a supply_n unto_o they_o or_o from_o those_o who_o have_v no_o need_n of_o this_o help_n for_o any_o defect_n may_v nevertheless_o find_v a_o occasion_n offer_v they_o of_o their_o own_o more_o excellent_a thought_n like_v as_o the_o knife_n be_v make_v sharp_a by_o the_o rude_a and_o blunt_a wherstone_n when_o it_o be_v but_o a_o little_a whet_v upon_o it_o three_o i_o think_v this_o duty_n may_v the_o better_o beseem_v i_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n yea_o that_o god_n himself_o will_v the_o rather_o require_v it_o at_o my_o hand_n because_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o his_o divine_a majesty_n to_o employ_v i_o from_o time_n to_o time_n in_o the_o course_n of_o my_o ministry_n towards_o the_o people_n of_o small_a village_n by_o reason_n whereof_o i_o have_v the_o few_o avocation_n from_o my_o study_n and_o so_o more_o leisure_n to_o write_v than_o many_o other_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n who_o god_n have_v place_v over_o great_a town_n and_o in_o popular_a city_n four_o i_o have_v be_v the_o rather_o confirm_v to_o think_v that_o it_o be_v the_o good_a will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o god_n that_o i_o shall_v perform_v this_o
in_o such_o place_n where_o the_o faithful_a and_o diligent_a preach_v of_o god_n word_n the_o chief_a preservative_n against_o this_o leaven_n of_o false_a doctrine_n be_v most_o want_v so_o that_o for_o some_o supply_n of_o so_o great_a a_o defect_n what_o may_v we_o think_v to_o be_v account_v of_o the_o book_n of_o one_o impression_n though_o of_o more_o than_o a_o thousand_o yea_o though_o the_o same_o book_n shall_v be_v imprint_v thousand_o after_o thousand_o many_o a_o time_n but_o to_o this_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o not_o many_o thousand_o among_o many_o million_o of_o people_n be_v so_o well_o mind_v as_o to_o be_v studious_a in_o read_v of_o good_a and_o godly_a book_n and_o in_o very_a deed_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o it_o be_v too_o true_a nevertheless_o this_o we_o may_v as_o true_o answer_v that_o god_n have_v his_o thousand_o and_o seven_o thousand_o in_o his_o israel_n better_a mind_v than_o any_o one_o or_o many_o of_o we_o be_v privy_a unto_o now_o therefore_o good_a christian_a brethren_n what_o remain_v but_o only_o this_o that_o we_o be_v wise_a and_o careful_a to_o use_v all_o such_o good_a help_n as_o god_n vouchsafe_v to_o best_a 〈◊〉_d upon_o we_o in_o their_o due_a time_n and_o place_n so_o far_o as_o we_o shall_v find_v they_o to_o be_v profitable_a unto_o we_o but_o the_o chief_a help_n always_o with_o great_a care_n and_o diligence_n â—his_fw-la great_a grace_n of_o christian_a wisdom_n and_o discretion_n with_o all_o other_o necessary_a for_o we_o our_o good_a god_n and_o most_o gracious_a and_o merciful_a father_n grant_v unto_o we_o all_o both_o preacher_n hearer_n writer_n and_o reader_n work_v they_o in_o we_o by_o his_o most_o holy_a spirit_n through_o his_o rich_a mercy_n in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n to_o who_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n three_o most_o glorious_a divine_a and_o distinct_a person_n one_o true_a and_o everliving_a god_n almighty_a and_o in_o all_o thing_n all-sufficient_a be_v all_o praise_n honour_n and_o glory_n now_o and_o for_o ever_o amen_n london_n october_n 1606._o you_o in_o the_o lord_n with_o the_o best_a duty_n and_o service_n that_o he_o be_v able_a most_o willing_a robert_n allen._n page_n 5._o line_n 3._o of_o this_o preface_n for_o be_v i_o pray_v read_v to_o be_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o errata_fw-la through_o the_o whole_a be_v note_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o last_o book_n yet_o so_o as_o not_o all_o there_o mention_v be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o every_o book_n the_o christian_a reader_n â—ath_v in_o the_o head_n or_o chapter_n follow_v the_o content_n of_o this_o first_o book_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o second_o part_n of_o the_o treasury_n of_o catechism_n set_v before_o he_o in_o a_o short_a view_n yet_o so_o as_o he_o may_v understand_v that_o under_o the_o head_n mention_v there_o be_v many_o particular_n and_o much_o variety_n of_o matter_n both_o for_o instruction_n confirmation_n and_o comfort_n of_o faith_n and_o also_o for_o duty_n of_o obedience_n deduct_v from_o the_o same_o the_o which_o will_v be_v overlong_o and_o the_o less_o necessary_a to_o be_v set_v down_o here_o because_o the_o general_a be_v find_v according_a to_o the_o present_a direction_n the_o particular_n will_v ready_o offer_v themselves_o the_o general_z content_n of_o the_o first_o â—ooke_n what_o the_o gospel_n iâ—_n pag._n 1_o 2_o 3._o how_o the_o gospel_n differ_v from_o the_o law_n page_n 4._o 5._o â—_o how_o the_o law_n accord_v with_o the_o gospel_n pag._n 7_o 8_o 9_o who_o be_v fiâ—_n hearer_n of_o the_o gospel_n pag._n 10._o the_o gospel_n exalt_v those_o orâ—â—â—_n who_o the_o law_n humble_v pag._n 11._o faith_n mâ—st_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n pag_n 12._o 13._o faith_n most_o please_a to_o god_n and_o why_o pag_n 14._o what_o faith_n be_v pag_n 15._o 16._o 17._o 18._o 19_o 20._o god_n justifi_v sinner_n pag._n 21._o what_o justification_n be_v pag._n 22._o 23._o &c_n &c_n to_o the_o 33._o pag._n what_o salvation_n be_v pag._n 33_o 34_o where_o the_o title_n of_o the_o page_n 〈◊〉_d wrong_a justification_n and_o salvation_n only_o by_o christ_n pag._n 3â—_n 36_o 3â—_n 8._o what_o repentance_n be_v pag_n 〈◊〉_d 4â—_n etc._n etc._n to_o the._n pag._n 45._o the_o â—â—acâ—â—_n of_o repentance_n pag._n 46_o etc._n etc._n to_o 71._o the_o â—â—â—â—rence_n betwixt_o regeneration_n and_o repentance_n 72._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o pierce_v through_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 73._o a_o brief_a sum_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n pag._n 74_o 75._o a_o general_a division_n of_o the_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n or_o belief_n 76._o the_o ground_n of_o the_o article_n pag._n 77_o 78._o god_n belief_n in_o oâ—e_n only_o god_n the_o mean_v of_o it_o pag._n 79._o 80._o etc._n etc._n to_o the_o 87._o in_o the_o which_o page_n be_v a_o large_a discourse_n show_v what_o manner_n of_o one_o god_n be_v the_o promise_n belong_v to_o this_o article_n pag._n 87._o where_o the_o titâ—e_n of_o the_o page_n fail_v it_o belong_v to_o every_o christian._n pag._n 88_o 89._o 90._o the_o comfort_n and_o benefit_n of_o it_o pag_n â—1_n &_o to_o 96._o the_o duty_n arise_v from_o the_o comfort_n pag_n 97_o &c_n &c_n to_o the_o 109_o pag._n the_o danger_n of_o not_o believe_v in_o one_o only_a god_n 1st_a 100_o father_n belief_n in_o one_o only_a god_n three_o distinct_a person_n belief_n in_o god_n the_o father_n the_o ground_n and_o meaning_n of_o it_o pag._n 107._o etc._n etc._n to_o the_o 116._o the_o promise_n pag._n 117._o the_o duty_n in_o the_o same_o pag._n and_o the_o next_o the_o danger_n of_o not_o believe_v this_o article_n pag._n 119._o the_o ground_n of_o it_o pag._n 120._o 121._o 122._o 123._o the_o mean_v of_o it_o pag._n 124._o the_o promise_n pag._n 125._o the_o comfort_n pag._n 126_o 127._o 128._o the_o duty_n in_o the_o same_o pag._n and_o 129._o 130._o the_o danger_n of_o not_o believe_v pag._n 131._o almighty_a behoove_v in_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a the_o ground_n and_o meaning_n of_o it_o pag._n 132._o 133._o the_o promise_n pag._n 134._o the_o comfort_n in_o the_o same_o page_n and_z 135._o the_o duty_n pag_n 136._o 137._o the_o danger_n of_o not_o believe_v pag._n 138._o earth_n bâ—â—â—fe_n in_o god_n the_o father_n maker_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o ground_n and_o meaning_n of_o it_o pag._n 139._o 140_o etc._n etc._n to_o the_o 169._o in_o a_o large_a discourse_n where_o the_o whâ—â—_n history_n of_o the_o creation_n be_v declare_v the_o promise_n be_v â—nâ—ingâ—â—_n it_o pag._n 169._o the_o comâ—â—â—_n begâ—â—â—ing_v in_o the_o same_o page_n be_v continue_v to_o the._n page_n 173._o the_o dâ—â—â—aâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d pag_n 174_o 175_o etc._n etc._n to_o the_o 183._o the_o danâ—er_n of_o â—ot_n â—eâ—e_v 〈◊〉_d thâ—â—_n article_n pag._n 183._o 184._o the_o 〈…〉_o &c_n &c_n to_o the_o 207._o pag._n by_o a_o large_a inquiry_n anâ—wâ—â—â—le_a to_o the_o â—arâ—e_n 〈…〉_o all_o creature_n person_n cause_n and_o action_n the_o promise_n â—et_o 〈…〉_o provident_a father_n for_o his_o child_n be_v set_v down_o page_n 〈…〉_o â—1_n 1â—_n â—â—_o â—3_n god_n beâ—â—â—e_v in_o the_o fatherly_a providence_n of_o god_n the_o câ—mâ—orâ—_n contain_v in_o thâ—â—e_a promise_n be_v prosecute_v from_o the_o 214._o pag._n to_o the_o 248._o 〈…〉_o yet_o not_o large_a than_o the_o argument_n itself_o require_v the_o 〈…〉_o which_o those_o comfort_n call_v for_o do_v follow_v in_o the_o same_o pag._n and_o pag_n â—_o 9_o 250_o 25â—_n 252._o 25._o to_o 256._o the_o danger_n 〈◊〉_d not_o believe_v in_o god_n fatherly_a providence_n 256._o 257._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v through_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n finish_v the_o first_o part_n of_o our_o treasury_n of_o christian_a catechism_n or_o instruction_n concern_v the_o moral_a law_n of_o god_n let_v we_o trust_v in_o the_o same_o his_o divine_a goodness_n and_o mercy_n use_v as_o good_a diligence_n as_o we_o can_v in_o like_a manner_n of_o familiar_a instruction_n to_o inquire_v into_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n yea_o let_v we_o search_v after_o it_o as_o after_o the_o most_o rich_a and_o precious_a part_n of_o our_o spiritual_a treasure_n according_a to_o the_o holy_a testimony_n and_o profession_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n philip._n 3_o 8_o 9_o doubtless_o i_o think_v all_o thing_n but_o loss_n for_o the_o excellent_a knowledge_n sake_n of_o christ_n jesus_n my_o lord_n for_o who_o i_o have_v count_v all_o thing_n loss_n and_o do_v judge_v they_o to_o be_v dengue_n that_o i_o may_v win_v christ_n and_o that_o i_o may_v be_v find_v in_o he_o that_o be_v not_o have_v my_o own_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n but_o that_o which_o be_v through_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n even_o the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o god_n through_o faith_n etc._n etc
the_o church_n thus_o than_o we_o may_v perceive_v what_o the_o word_n to_o justify_v or_o justification_n itself_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n mean_v when_o we_o speak_v of_o our_o justification_n by_o faith_n for_o it_o be_v nothing_o in_o effect_n but_o the_o apprehension_n and_o application_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n &_o redemption_n to_o a_o man_n self_n according_a to_o the_o free_a promise_n and_o gift_n of_o god_n who_o good_a will_n and_o pleasure_v it_o be_v to_o impute_v it_o to_o every_o true_a believer_n as_o very_o and_o full_o as_o if_o he_o have_v perform_v it_o himself_o question_n but_o what_o do_v the_o same_o word_n signify_v when_o the_o apostle_n deny_v that_o to_o work_n which_o he_o ascribe_v to_o faith_n he_o affirm_v plain_o and_o peremptory_o that_o no_o man_n can_v possible_o be_v justify_v by_o his_o own_o work_n answer_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o no_o man_n either_o have_v or_o can_v possible_o perform_v the_o moral_a work_n command_v in_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o righteous_a law_n of_o god_n so_o perfect_o that_o he_o shall_v thereby_o deserve_v to_o be_v account_v righteous_a before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o god_n and_o for_o the_o same_o to_o be_v worthy_a of_o that_o high_a reward_n of_o the_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n and_o glory_n the_o which_o god_n of_o his_o free_a grace_n and_o mercy_n have_v for_o his_o son_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n sake_n lay_v up_o for_o those_o only_a which_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n and_o love_n and_o long_o after_o his_o most_o glorious_a and_o bless_a appear_v proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n it_o be_v true_a so_o say_v the_o apostle_n paul_n 2._o timoth_n 4.7.8_o and_o again_o rom_n 3.20_o we_o know_v that_o whatsoever_o the_o law_n say_v it_o say_v it_o to_o they_o which_o be_v under_o the_o law_n that_o every_o mouth_n may_v be_v stop_v and_o all_o the_o world_n be_v culpable_a before_o god_n therefore_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v no_o flesh_n be_v justify_v in_o his_o sight_n for_o by_o the_o law_n come_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n and_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n verse_n 28._o therefore_o we_o conclude_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n likewise_o chap_v 11._o 6._o and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n of_o his_o most_o holy_a epistle_n but_o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o the_o apostle_n james_n seem_v to_o teach_v otherwise_o for_o he_o affirm_v express_o that_o not_o only_a abraham_n that_o renown_a father_n of_o the_o faithful_a but_o also_o that_o rahab_n a_o heathen_a woman_n one_o that_o be_v before_o of_o a_o infamous_a condition_n of_o life_n be_v after_o that_o she_o believe_v justify_v by_o her_o work_n question_n how_o therefore_o be_v these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n james_n to_o be_v understand_v answer_n we_o be_v first_o of_o all_o undoubted_o to_o persuade_v ourselves_o that_o it_o never_o come_v into_o the_o apostle_n james_n his_o mind_n to_o teach_v any_o thing_n in_o his_o holy_a epistle_n contrary_a no_o nor_o in_o any_o the_o least_o thing_n dissent_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n this_o aught_o to_o be_v out_o of_o all_o question_n indeed_o for_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o do_v both_o write_v and_o preach_v always_o by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o most_o faithful_a and_o constant_a spirit_n of_o truth_n by_o who_o no_o doubt_n they_o be_v perfect_o guide_v &_o lead_v into_o all_o truth_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n john_n 16_o 13._o and_o the_o rather_o be_v we_o thus_o to_o persuade_v ourselves_o in_o the_o present_a point_n of_o doctrine_n because_o it_o be_v a_o doctrine_n both_o of_o the_o most_o singular_a honour_n and_o glory_n to_o the_o most_o free_a grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o also_o of_o the_o great_a comfort_n to_o our_o own_o poor_a soul_n that_o may_v be_v as_o be_v mention_v before_o yea_o and_o further_a also_o of_o all_o other_o doctrine_n most_o effectual_a to_o provoke_v we_o and_o all_o true_a believer_n to_o all_o holy_a thankfulness_n and_o good_a duty_n towards_o the_o lord_n god_n our_o most_o gracious_a and_o merciful_a father_n for_o the_o same_o and_o the_o rather_o also_o will_v we_o thus_o persuade_v ourselves_o if_o we_o due_o consider_v as_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o work_n and_o the_o imagine_a opinion_n of_o the_o merit_n and_o worthiness_n thereof_o before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o god_n be_v as_o a_o learned_a and_o godly_a father_n have_v well_o observe_v many_o way_n exceed_o prejudicial_a both_o to_o god_n glory_n and_o to_o our_o own_o comfort_n and_o to_o the_o truth_n itself_o 894._o m_o fox_n in_o his_o observation_n concern_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n act._n and_o mâ—n_z pag_n 894._o for_o first_o as_o he_o true_o say_v they_o that_o teach_v justification_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n the_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o end_n and_o scope_n of_o the_o law_n they_o do_v pervert_v all_o method_n and_o order_n of_o doctrine_n 2_o they_o seek_v that_o in_o the_o law_n which_o the_o law_n can_v give_v 3_o they_o be_v not_o able_a either_o to_o comfort_v themselves_o or_o other_o 4_o they_o keep_v man_n soul_n in_o a_o uncertain_a doubt_v of_o their_o salvation_n 5_o they_o obscure_v the_o light_n of_o god_n grace_n 6_o they_o be_v unkind_a to_o god_n benefit_n 7_o they_o be_v injurious_a to_o christ_n passion_n yea_o enemy_n to_o his_o cross_n 8_o they_o stop_v christian_a liberty_n 9_o they_o bereave_v the_o church_n the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n of_o her_o due_a comfort_n as_o take_v away_o the_o sun_n out_o of_o the_o world_n 10_o in_o all_o their_o do_n they_o shoot_v at_o a_o wrong_a mark_n for_o where_o christ_n only_o be_v set_v up_o to_o be_v apprehend_v by_o our_o faith_n and_o so_o free_o to_o justify_v we_o they_o leave_v this_o justification_n by_o faith_n set_v up_o other_o mark_n partly_o of_o the_o law_n and_o partly_o of_o their_o own_o devise_v for_o man_n to_o shoot_v at_o this_o therefore_o as_o that_o learned_a father_n have_v observe_v be_v the_o b._n of_o rome_n doctrine_n and_o not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n james._n question_n how_o then_o be_v the_o apostle_n james_n to_o be_v understand_v in_o that_o he_o say_v abraham_n and_o rahab_n be_v justify_v by_o work_n answer_n the_o apostle_n james_n have_v just_a cause_n to_o reprove_v certain_a vain_a and_o carnal_a professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n even_o such_o as_o verbal_o and_o in_o word_n only_o boast_v of_o their_o faith_n but_o be_v altogether_o unfruitful_a in_o good_a work_n he_o be_v according_o very_o earnest_a in_o declare_v not_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o justification_n as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n do_v but_o only_a what_o manner_n of_o faith_n the_o justify_n faith_n be_v whereby_o true_a believer_n be_v justify_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n it_o be_v very_o true_a and_o so_o can_v it_o not_o but_o be_v acknowledge_v of_o every_o upright_o and_o diligent_a reader_n proceed_v you_o therefore_o to_o declare_v what_o manner_n of_o faith_n the_o true_a justify_n faith_n be_v according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n james._n question_n how_o can_v you_o describe_v it_o according_a to_o the_o true_a intent_n of_o the_o apostle_n james_n answer_n he_o give_v plain_o to_o understand_v that_o the_o true_a justify_n faith_n be_v not_o a_o idle_a and_o unfruitful_a faith_n such_o as_o they_o be_v who_o he_o just_o reprove_v and_o therefore_o term_v it_o a_o dead_a faith_n but_o that_o it_o be_v such_o a_o faith_n as_o through_o the_o quicken_a grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n work_v by_o love_n 11.33_o gâ—l_o 5._o â—_o heb._n 11.33_o and_o be_v fruitful_a in_o the_o action_n and_o duty_n thereof_o and_o that_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n it_o maâ—_n just_o be_v say_v that_o such_o as_o do_v so_o believe_v be_v by_o their_o work_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o the_o fruit_n of_o their_o faith_n justify_v to_o have_v a_o true_a justify_n faith_n in_o deed_n to_o the_o comfort_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n and_o before_o the_o church_n of_o god_n so_o far_o as_o it_o may_v judge_v and_o discern_v proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n that_o this_o be_v the_o true_a scope_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n james_n it_o will_v in_o deed_n appear_v to_o every_o one_o that_o will_v diligent_o and_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n bend_v his_o mind_n to_o consider_v of_o it_o wise_o compare_v one_o thing_n with_o a_o other_o let_v we_o therefore_o yet_o again_o upon_o the_o occasion_n renew_v use_v some_o further_a diligence_n for_o the_o clear_n of_o this_o point_n of_o
of_o god_n but_o when_o we_o affirm_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v only_o by_o faith_n in_o such_o sense_n as_o have_v be_v express_v our_o meaning_n be_v not_o to_o exclude_v the_o care_n &_o practice_v of_o any_o good_a work_n in_o those_o that_o be_v so_o justify_v but_o rather_o by_o the_o magnify_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o provoke_v ourselves_o &_o other_o so_o much_o the_o more_o earnest_o to_o the_o study_n &_o performance_n of_o all_o obedience_n for_o declaration_n of_o our_o true_a thankfulness_n to_o god_n and_o for_o many_o other_o weighty_a cause_n to_o wit_n for_o the_o assure_v unto_o ourselves_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o own_o faith_n &_o the_o certainty_n of_o our_o election_n for_o the_o quiet_a &_o peace_n of_o our_o conscience_n &_o also_o for_o the_o good_a example_n of_o other_o that_o they_o see_v our_o good_a work_n may_v be_v move_v to_o glorify_v the_o name_n of_o god_n our_o heavenly_a father_n &_o lest_o otherwise_o we_o shall_v embolden_v any_o to_o speak_v evil_a of_o the_o gospel_n or_o at_o the_o least_o grieve_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o brethren_n if_o we_o shall_v be_v unfruitful_a in_o good_a work_n etc._n etc._n we_o teach_v also_o as_o we_o have_v learn_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n true_o justify_v be_v likewise_o true_o sanctify_v yea_o so_o as_o through_o the_o renewment_n &_o regeneration_n of_o the_o h._n ghost_n they_o have_v a_o certain_a measure_n of_o true_a inherent_a &_o practic_a righteousness_n in_o die_v to_o sin_n &_o the_o action_n thereof_o &_o in_o live_v to_o righteousness_n &_o all_o the_o good_a outward_a work_n &_o fruit_n of_o the_o same_o and_o therefore_o be_v they_o usual_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n describe_v by_o this_o as_o by_o a_o special_a property_n that_o they_o love_v righteousness_n and_o that_o they_o be_v such_o as_o follow_v righteousness_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o unfaithful_a &_o wicked_a whether_o more_o open_a &_o loose_a transgressor_n or_o more_o close_a &_o counterfeit_a hypocrite_n they_o may_v true_o be_v justify_v that_o be_v prefer_v &_o approve_v for_o righteous_a above_o they_o according_a as_o saul_n be_v convict_v even_o in_o his_o own_o conscience_n that_o david_n be_v more_o righteous_a than_o himself_o yea_o so_o be_v they_o renew_v &_o sanctify_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o they_o be_v true_o &_o indeed_o account_v righteous_a inchoately_a &_o in_o part_n even_o before_o god_n who_o have_v give_v they_o truth_n in_o their_o inward_a part_n according_a as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v not_o in_o vain_a call_n noah_n lot_n job_n and_o many_o other_o just_a man_n fear_v god_n eschue_v evil_a etc._n etc._n gen._n 7_o 1.2_o pet._n 2_o 7_o 8._o job._n ch_n 1_o ver_fw-la 1_o 8._o ezek._n 14_o 20._o luke_n 1_o 6_o &_o ch_z 2_o 25._o in_o which_o respect_n we_o may_v true_o use_v the_o word_n of_o the_o apo._n james_n and_o say_v that_o they_o be_v all_o justify_v by_o their_o work_n that_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v righteous_a indeed_o &_o in_o some_o measure_n of_o truth_n &_o not_o in_o show_n &_o appearance_n only_o according_a also_o as_o it_o be_v say_v by_o our_o sa_o chr_n in_o the_o gospel_n by_o thy_o word_n thou_o shall_v be_v justify_v and_o by_o thy_o word_n thou_o shall_v be_v condemn_v that_o be_v it_o shall_v hereby_o be_v just_o discern_v of_o man_n what_o manner_n of_o one_o thou_o be_v &_o how_o thou_o be_v among_o they_o to_o be_v account_v &_o esteem_v mat._n 12_o 37._o and_o as_o we_o read_v 1._o john_n 3_o 7._o he_o that_o do_v righteousness_n be_v righteous_a to_o wit_n he_o be_v righteous_a indeed_o &_o in_o truth_n though_o not_o perfect_o righteous_a as_o he_o have_v teach_v before_o in_o that_o he_o write_v thus_o if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o &_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o us._n thus_o we_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o plain_o affirm_v that_o all_o true_a believer_n justify_v by_o faith_n have_v as_o a_o effect_n thereof_o a_o general_a care_n and_o practice_v of_o righteousness_n begin_v in_o they_o though_o never_o perfect_v here_o in_o this_o life_n neither_o yet_o do_v we_o deny_v but_o that_o through_o the_o same_o grace_n of_o god_n &_o the_o sanctification_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n which_o he_o give_v unto_o they_o the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n may_v so_o upright_o behave_v themselves_o towards_o man_n special_o in_o some_o particular_a action_n yea_o &_o in_o the_o general_a intention_n &_o purpose_n of_o their_o heart_n that_o they_o may_v true_o profess_v that_o they_o be_v for_o any_o thing_n that_o man_n may_v charge_v they_o with_o as_o clear_v as_o the_o child_n bear_v but_o yesterday_o like_a as_o david_n protest_v concern_v his_o loyal_a heart_n towards_o king_n saul_n altogether_o free_a from_o intend_v any_o traitorous_a conspiracy_n against_o he_o as_o ps_n 7_o 3_o 4_o 5_o &_o ps_n 131_o 2._o where_o he_o compare_v himself_o to_o a_o young_a child_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o innocency_n in_o that_o matter_n according_a also_o to_o that_o of_o our_o sa._n christ_n mat._n 18_o 1_o that_o we_o must_v all_o of_o we_o as_o young_a child_n be_v void_a of_o pride_n &_o ambition_n or_o else_o we_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n like_o also_o as_o the_o prophet_n samuel_n clear_v himself_o as_o touch_v his_o uprightness_n in_o government_n and_o be_v justify_v of_o the_o people_n 1_o sam._n ch_n 12._o and_o paul_n act._n 20_o 33_o etc._n etc._n and_o as_o moses_n appeal_v to_o god_n num._n chap._n 16_o 15._o yea_o so_o may_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n through_o his_o grace_n behave_v themselves_o in_o duty_n more_o direct_o respect_v his_o own_o divine_a majesty_n that_o they_o may_v true_o protest_v in_o his_o sight_n that_o they_o have_v serve_v he_o in_o truth_n of_o heart_n as_o k._n hezekiah_n for_o his_o part_n protest_v in_o a_o good_a conscience_n isay_n 38_o 3._o and_o that_o they_o do_v unfeigned_o love_v the_o lord_n as_o peter_n protest_v joh._n 21.17_o thou_o know_v lord_n that_o i_o love_v thou_o and_o david_n ps_n 18_o 1_o and_o 116_o 1._o and_o special_o in_o some_o one_o action_n may_v they_o by_o the_o special_a grace_n of_o god_n so_o behave_v themselves_o that_o they_o may_v in_o special_a manner_n be_v justify_v that_o be_v not_o only_o be_v allow_v and_o approve_v but_o more_o then_o ordinary_o commend_v therein_o as_o we_o have_v the_o zealous_a act_n of_o phineas_n set_v forth_o unto_o we_o for_o a_o notable_a example_n in_o that_o he_o execute_v the_o lord_n judgement_n upon_o the_o adulterous_a israelite_n and_o the_o midianitish_a harlot_n it_o be_v account_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n from_o generation_n to_o generation_n so_o please_v be_v it_o unto_o the_o lord_n numb_a 25_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 13_o 14_o 15_o and_o psal_n 106_o 30_o 31._o according_a also_o to_o that_o which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v of_o the_o woman_n in_o the_o gospel_n who_o of_o singular_a love_n towards_o he_o pour_v a_o box_n of_o very_a costly_a ointment_n upon_o he_o very_o say_v he_o wheresoever_o this_o gospel_n shall_v be_v preach_v throughout_o all_o the_o world_n there_o shall_v also_o this_o that_o she_o have_v do_v be_v speak_v of_o for_o a_o memorial_n of_o she_o mat._n 26_o 13._o thus_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o willing_o grant_v that_o the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n have_v their_o righteousness_n in_o truth_n &_o verity_n through_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n both_o infuse_v or_o rather_o inspire_v and_o even_o inherent_a in_o they_o and_o also_o actual_o flow_v from_o they_o in_o the_o action_n and_o duty_n of_o true_a righteousness_n so_o that_o god_n himself_o be_v judge_n and_o approve_v the_o work_n of_o his_o own_o spirit_n they_o be_v find_v of_o he_o true_o worthy_a to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o wicked_a yea_o to_o be_v receive_v into_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n when_o they_o shall_v just_o be_v shut_v out_o and_o condemn_v to_o hell_n for_o ever_o as_o we_o read_v matt._n 25_o 31_o etc._n etc._n but_o with_o all_o we_o do_v no_o less_o true_o &_o constant_o affirm_v 9_o isay_n 64.6_o we_o be_v all_o as_o a_o unclean_a thing_n or_o person_n to_o wit_n as_o a_o leper_n and_o all_o our_o righteousness_n be_v as_o a_o clout_n to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o sight_n or_o nought_o worth_a etc._n etc._n read_v also_o exod._n 28_o 38_o &_o philip_n 3_o 8_o 9_o that_o all_o this_o their_o righteousness_n be_v only_o by_o favour_n and_o mercy_n accept_v of_o god_n with_o allowance_n from_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o grace_n as_o a_o fruit_n of_o their_o perfect_a justification_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n through_o
bring_v nothing_o to_o god_n but_o rather_o present_v a_o man_n altogether_o empty_a and_o forlorn_a in_o his_o sight_n that_o he_o may_v be_v replenish_v with_o christ_n &_o his_o grace_n wherefore_o it_o be_v a_o passive_a work_n if_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v whereunto_o no_o reward_n be_v due_a neither_o do_v it_o yield_v any_o righteousness_n to_o a_o man_n which_o it_o have_v not_o receive_v of_o christ_n before_o calu._n upon_o john_n 6.29_o and_o now_o further_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v necessary_o both_o to_o fulfil_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n and_o also_o to_o die_v for_o we_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v be_v perfect_o justify_v by_o he_o it_o may_v easy_o appear_v if_o we_o do_v right_o consider_v that_o all_o of_o we_o who_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o justification_n by_o he_o do_v not_o only_o want_v righteousness_n in_o that_o we_o can_v neither_o for_o the_o present_a nor_o shall_v ever_o be_v able_a in_o this_o life_n to_o fulfil_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n law_n our_o own_o self_n who_o fail_v always_o even_o in_o the_o best_a duty_n that_o we_o do_v but_o also_o that_o we_o be_v infinite_o guilty_a of_o transgression_n &_o rebellion_n concern_v the_o time_n past_a through_o the_o patience_n of_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n have_v teach_v us._n yea_o and_o beside_o all_o this_o we_o do_v originallie_o stand_v whole_o corrupt_a and_o guilty_a of_o eternal_a condemnation_n before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o god_n as_o the_o same_o apostle_n have_v convict_v all_o the_o world_n both_o young_a and_o old_a roma_n 3.19.20_o and_o chap_v 5.12_o etc._n etc._n for_o the_o least_o of_o which_o our_o transgression_n we_o ourselves_o can_v never_o in_o our_o own_o person_n have_v make_v any_o just_a and_o sufficient_a recompense_n or_o satisfaction_n to_o the_o most_o holy_a justice_n of_o god_n iâ—_n be_v necessary_a therefore_o that_o we_o do_v in_o every_o respect_n rely_v whole_o upon_o our_o saviour_n christ_n alone_o and_o upon_o the_o most_o free_a grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n our_o heavenly_a father_n for_o our_o justification_n and_o salvation_n see_v it_o be_v express_o affirm_v as_o we_o have_v often_o hear_v and_o read_v and_o can_v too_o often_o hear_v read_v and_o consider_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o any_o other_o but_o in_o he_o alone_o as_o act._n 4.11.12_o this_o be_v the_o stone_n cast_z aside_o of_o the_o builder_n which_o be_v become_v the_o head_n of_o the_o corner_n neither_o be_v their_o salvation_n in_o any_o other_o for_o among_o man_n there_o be_v give_v no_o other_o name_n under_o heaven_n whereby_o we_o must_v be_v save_v our_o sa_o christ_n only_o of_o all_o man_n be_v perfect_o holy_a and_o righteous_a in_o life_n our_o sa_o christ_n alone_o be_v of_o all_o man_n pure_a &_o undefiled_a by_o nature_n he_o therefore_o alone_o and_o no_o other_o can_v be_v that_o meet_a and_o worthy_a sacrifice_n even_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n without_o spot_n which_o god_n himself_o have_v appoint_v to_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o to_o bring_v in_o everlasting_a righteousness_n as_o the_o prophet_n daniel_n long_o before_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o do_v prophesy_v of_o he_o in_o the_o 9_o chapter_n of_o his_o pprophecy_n and_o in_o deed_n in_o somuch_o as_o we_o in_o and_o of_o ourselves_o be_v altogether_o corrupt_a and_o sinful_a by_o nature_n yea_o and_o do_v still_o so_o remain_v in_o a_o great_a part_n even_o after_o the_o grace_n of_o regeneration_n be_v begin_v in_o we_o how_o may_v it_o be_v think_v in_o any_o probability_n of_o good_a reason_n that_o any_o man_n own_o work_n shall_v justify_v himself_o and_o deserve_v any_o thing_n at_o god_n hand_n for_o the_o merit_n and_o worthiness_n thereof_o as_o our_o popish_a false_a teacher_n do_v blasphemous_o contend_v for_o whether_o we_o â—â—te_v up_o our_o eye_n to_o god_n or_o cast_v they_o down_o upon_o ourselves_o we_o shall_v be_v easy_o yea_o and_o that_o with_o great_a force_n also_o cast_v off_o from_o all_o confidence_n this_o way_n if_o so_o be_v we_o will_v upright_o weigh_v and_o consider_v all_o thing_n for_o first_o concern_v god_n he_o be_v as_o we_o know_v such_o a_o one_o and_o so_o infinitlie_o rich_a and_o all-sufficient_a in_o himself_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v give_v he_o he_o have_v nothing_o the_o more_o and_o as_o the_o holy_a prophet_n say_v who_o have_v give_v he_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v recompense_v he_o as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o god_n be_v behold_v to_o no_o creature_n but_o he_o give_v abundant_o to_o all_o and_o yet_o he_o have_v never_o the_o less_o and_o secondlie_o as_o touch_v ourselves_o we_o want_v all_o those_o condition_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v find_v in_o those_o person_n that_o shall_v merit_v or_o deserve_v any_o thing_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n for_o first_o we_o be_v not_o out_o of_o his_o debt_n nay_o we_o be_v most_o deep_o indebt_v unto_o he_o by_o thousand_o of_o talent_n as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o gospel_n secondlie_o we_o can_v gratify_v god_n with_o no_o good_a thing_n which_o we_o have_v not_o first_o receive_v of_o he_o and_o beside_o that_o which_o we_o be_v able_a to_o bring_v be_v nothing_o equal_a to_o that_o reward_n of_o everlasting_a life_n and_o salvation_n which_o proud_a man_n shame_v not_o for_o their_o worthiness_n to_o challenge_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n nay_o rather_o even_o that_o little_a which_o we_o bring_v unto_o god_n and_o the_o same_o also_o his_o own_o gift_n bestow_v on_o we_o before_o it_o turn_v to_o our_o own_o further_a benefit_n through_o the_o exceed_a bountifulness_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o how_o much_o the_o more_o god_n vouchsafe_v to_o accept_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o any_o their_o service_n and_o duty_n by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o they_o be_v yet_o more_o deep_o bind_v and_o indebt_v to_o he_o for_o it_o be_v of_o mere_a grace_n and_o favour_n that_o he_o accept_v any_o duty_n at_o all_o at_o any_o man_n hand_n to_o the_o which_o end_n worthy_o say_v elihu_n in_o the_o book_n of_o job._n chap_n 35.7_o speak_v on_o the_o lord_n behalf_n in_o this_o wise_a if_o thou_o be_v righteous_a say_v he_o what_o give_v thou_o unto_o he_o or_o what_o receive_v he_o at_o thy_o hand_n thy_o wickedness_n may_v hurt_v a_o man_n as_o thou_o be_v and_o thy_o righteousness_n may_v profit_v the_o son_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n how_o then_o may_v it_o be_v think_v that_o it_o be_v in_o any_o man_n power_n to_o benefit_v the_o lord_n and_o to_o deserve_v any_o thing_n at_o his_o hand_n whereby_o he_o shall_v be_v behold_v or_o indebt_v unto_o he_o bless_a be_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n therefore_o who_o have_v of_o his_o most_o gracious_a goodness_n enlighten_v his_o servant_n to_o see_v and_o understand_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o most_o holy_a and_o comfortable_a doctrine_n of_o our_o free_a justification_n by_o faith_n and_o to_o discern_v the_o vanity_n and_o wickedness_n of_o the_o false_a doctrine_n of_o man_n merit_n by_o his_o own_o work_n to_o the_o which_o end_n it_o shall_v be_v to_o our_o comfort_n as_o i_o trust_v to_o call_v to_o mind_v some_o holy_a testimony_n which_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n have_v give_v unto_o it_o from_o time_n to_o time_n among_o who_o that_o faithful_a martyr_n and_o minister_v of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n m._n patrick_n hamelton_n etc._n m._n patrick_n hameltâ—â—_n â—n_v his_o bâ—â—ke_a 〈◊〉_d state_v out_o of_o latin_a mâ—â—_n english_a 〈◊〉_d ay_o fâ—yâ—h_n set_v down_o by_o m._n foâ—e_n aâ—t_fw-la and_o moâ—um_fw-la pag._n â—â—â—_o etc._n etc._n have_v with_o great_a sharpness_n and_o dexterity_n of_o holy_a understanding_n express_v it_o where_o he_o affirm_v and_o confirm_v from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o to_o speak_v exact_o no_o manner_n of_o work_n do_v make_v we_o either_o righteous_a or_o unrighteous_a good_a or_o evil_n and_o that_o they_o neither_o save_v nor_o condemn_v the_o child_n of_o god_n he_o express_v his_o meaning_n thus_o and_o it_o be_v very_o true_a that_o until_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n and_o so_o be_v by_o faith_n allow_v of_o god_n to_o be_v a_o good_a man_n he_o can_v not_o possible_o do_v any_o good_a thing_n acceptable_a to_o god_n neither_o can_v any_o good_a deed_n make_v he_o a_o good_a man_n for_o in_o deed_n without_o faith_n he_o can_v do_v no_o good_a work_n well_o likewise_o also_o as_o he_o say_v further_o evil_a work_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n that_o any_o man_n be_v evil_a but_o he_o himself_o be_v evil_n first_o afterward_o work_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a final_o as_o he_o true_o say_v work_n do_v not_o save_v but_o faith_n whence_o spring_v all_o good_a
1._o sam._n 12.24_o yea_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v not_o only_o a_o help_a grace_n to_o this_o part_n of_o repentance_n but_o it_o be_v a_o principal_a grace_n of_o repentance_n itself_o according_a as_o it_o be_v write_v pro_fw-la 1.7_o and_o ps_n 111.10_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o beginning_n yea_o as_o the_o word_n may_v well_o signify_v a_o chief_a point_n of_o wisdom_n and_o ps_n 2._o we_o must_v serve_v the_o lord_n in_o fear_n as_o we_o see_v before_o that_o godliness_n have_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o life_n both_o present_a and_o to_o come_v the_o apo_n paul_n assure_v we_o 1._o tim._n 4.8_o and_o that_o the_o meditation_n of_o these_o promise_n help_v forward_a repentance_n it_o may_v be_v perceive_v by_o that_o we_o read_v psal_n 119.11_o i_o have_v hide_v thy_o promise_n in_o my_o heart_n that_o i_o may_v not_o sin_v against_o thou_o and_o in_o the_o next_o vers_fw-la o_o bless_a lord_n teach_v i_o thy_o statute_n read_v also_o 2._o cor_n 7.1_o see_v then_o we_o have_v these_o promise_n dear_o belove_v let_v we_o cleanse_v ourselves_o from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n and_o grow_v up_o unto_o full_a holiness_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n yea_o general_o that_o all_o mercy_n of_o god_n aswell_o past_a and_o present_a as_o to_o come_v aught_o to_o move_v we_o to_o repentance_n call_v to_o mind_n that_o place_n 1._o sam._n 12.24_o allege_v even_o now_o for_o to_o this_o end_n the_o prophet_n of_o god_n exhort_v the_o israelite_n to_o consider_v the_o great_a thing_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v do_v for_o they_o nothing_o doubt_v but_o it_o must_v needs_o provoke_v all_o that_o fear_v god_n among_o they_o to_o settle_v their_o heart_n to_o serve_v he_o read_v also_o in_o the_o same_o 1._o book_n of_o samuel_n ch_n 15.17_o and_o 2._o sam._n 12.7.8_o &_o isa_n 5.1_o etc._n etc._n and_o mica_n 6.3.4.5_o &_o ro_n 2.4_o &_o ch_z 12.1_o etc._n etc._n where_o and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n the_o lord_n call_v &_o reason_v earnest_o for_o obedience_n from_o the_o consideration_n of_o his_o mercy_n &_o benefit_n bestow_v upon_o his_o people_n behold_v say_v our_o sa_o chr_n to_o the_o impotent_a man_n who_o he_o have_v heal_v thou_o be_v make_v whole_a sin_v no_o more_o lest_o a_o worse_a thing_n come_v unto_o thou_o john_n 5.14_o very_o every_o bit_n of_o bread_n which_o we_o eat_v every_o garment_n which_o we_o put_v on_o every_o creature_n that_o we_o behold_v every_o flower_n that_o we_o smell_v to_o &c_n &c_n they_o ought_v all_z and_o every_o of_o they_o to_o be_v esteem_v of_o we_o as_o continual_a admonitor_n to_o move_v we_o to_o hearty_a repentance_n final_o as_o touch_v the_o first_o branch_n of_o the_o answer_n concern_v the_o power_n of_o our_o sau_o chr_n his_o resurrection_n read_v rmo_n 6.4_o etc._n etc._n and_o ephes_n 1.19_o etc._n etc._n and_o chap_a 2.1_o read_v also_o 1._o pet._n 3.21_o these_o grace_n therefore_o be_v those_o which_o we_o may_v reckon_v for_o the_o former_a sort_n of_o help_n to_o stir_v up_o to_o newness_n of_o life_n final_o as_o touch_v the_o first_o branch_n of_o the_o answer_n concern_v the_o power_n of_o our_o sa_o ch_z his_o resurrection_n read_v ro_n 6.4_o etc._n etc._n and_o ephe_n 1.19_o etc._n etc._n and_o chap._n 2.1_o read_v also_o 1._o peter_n 3.21_o these_o grace_n therefore_o be_v those_o which_o we_o may_v reckon_v for_o the_o former_a help_n to_o stir_v up_o to_o newness_n of_o life_n question_n now_o which_o be_v those_o that_o may_v furthermore_o help_v forward_o the_o same_o answer_n first_o a_o earnest_a meditation_n of_o our_o former_a unprofitablenes_n yea_o of_o our_o offensive_a and_o harmful_a life_n among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n even_o to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a name_n of_o god_n himself_o second_o a_o like_a earnest_a desire_n to_o take_v a_o better_a course_n for_o all_o time_n to_o come_v three_o joy_n and_o delight_n in_o well_o do_v four_o earnest_a prayer_n to_o god_n for_o daily_a increase_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o power_n in_o we_o to_o the_o same_o end_n final_o careful_a meditate_v of_o all_o good_a reason_n and_o a_o diligent_a use_v of_o every_o good_a and_o holy_a mean_n which_o god_n of_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n and_o goodness_n have_v ordain_v to_o further_a we_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o either_o part_n of_o repentance_n both_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o also_o to_o the_o common_a benefit_n of_o his_o people_n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n touch_v our_o former_a unprofitablenes_n yea_o harmfulnes_n by_o our_o evil_a example_n and_o by_o our_o encourage_v of_o other_o to_o do_v evil_a and_o that_o we_o ought_v even_o from_o thence_o to_o provoke_v ourselves_o to_o be_v the_o more_o careful_a henceforward_o to_o walk_v in_o good_a duty_n and_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n also_o to_o watch_v for_o and_o to_o lay_v hold_n on_o all_o good_a occasion_n to_o do_v every_o good_a work_n we_o may_v attain_v unto_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v by_o the_o daily_a increase_n of_o the_o amendment_n of_o our_o life_n more_o glorify_v god_n and_o also_o make_v amends_n among_o his_o people_n who_o we_o have_v any_o way_n damnify_v or_o seduce_v either_o in_o soul_n or_o outward_a estate_n read_v ezek_n 44_o 6._o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n o_o house_n of_o israel_n you_o have_v enough_o of_o all_o your_o abomination_n likewise_o ro_n 13.11_o and_o that_o consider_v the_o season_n that_o it_o be_v now_o time_n that_o we_o shall_v arise_v from_o sleep_n for_o now_o be_v our_o salvation_n near_o than_o when_o we_o believe_v to_o wit_n when_o we_o first_o believe_v and_o 1._o pet_n 4.3_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o that_o we_o have_v spend_v the_o time_n pass_v of_o the_o life_n after_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o gentile_n walk_v in_o wantonness_n etc._n etc._n for_o see_v we_o owe_v the_o obedience_n of_o our_o whole_a life_n unto_o god_n principal_o and_o then_o for_o the_o lord_n sake_n unto_o his_o people_n the_o reason_n be_v plain_a that_o by_o how_o much_o we_o have_v misspend_v a_o great_a part_n of_o our_o life_n heretofore_o we_o ought_v to_o spend_v the_o rest_n of_o it_o more_o dutiful_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v and_o therefore_o i_o cease_v to_o add_v any_o more_o at_o this_o time_n concern_v the_o first_o branch_n save_v only_o that_o which_o the_o prophet_n of_o god_n say_v i_o consider_v my_o way_n and_o turn_v my_o foot_n into_o thy_o testimony_n psal_n 119.59_o second_o concern_v earnest_a desire_n and_o zeal_n to_o do_v well_o read_v 2._o cor._n 7.11_o where_o the_o apostle_n commend_v the_o corinthian_n for_o this_o grace_n that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a desire_n and_o zeal_n in_o they_o and_o hereunto_o he_o exhort_v all_o christian_n tit._n 2.14_o that_o they_o will_v be_v zealous_a of_o good_a work_n and_o cha_fw-mi 3.8_o careful_a to_o show_v forth_o good_a work_n and_o revel_v 3.19_o be_v zealous_a say_v the_o lord_n and_o amend_v three_o for_o joy_n and_o delight_n in_o well_o do_v read_v gal._n 5.22_o joy_n be_v a_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o 1._o cor_n 13_o 6._o love_n rejoice_v not_o in_o iniquity_n but_o it_o rejoice_v in_o the_o truth_n read_v also_o prou_z 21.15_o it_o be_v joy_n to_o the_o just_a to_o do_v judgement_n and_o psal_n 119_o 14._o i_o have_v have_v as_o great_a delight_n in_o the_o way_n of_o thy_o testimony_n as_o in_o all_o riches_n and_o verse_n 16._o i_o will_v delight_v in_o thy_o statute_n and_o will_v not_o forget_v thy_o word_n and_o verse_n 97._o and_o rom_n 7.22_o i_o delight_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o inner_a man_n and_o again_o psal_n 119.32_o i_o will_v run_v the_o way_n of_o thy_o commandment_n when_o thou_o shall_v enlarge_v my_o heart_n very_o we_o ought_v to_o take_v more_o delight_n in_o godliness_n than_o ever_o we_o take_v in_o sin_n fourthlie_o for_o prayer_n to_o this_o end_n read_v psalm_n 19.14_o let_v the_o word_n of_o my_o mouth_n and_o the_o meditation_n of_o my_o heart_n be_v acceptable_a in_o thy_o sight_n o_o lord_n my_o strength_n and_o my_o redeemer_n read_v also_o psalm_n 139.24_o consider_v o_o god_n if_o there_o be_v any_o way_n of_o wickedness_n in_o i_o and_o lead_v i_o in_o the_o way_n for_o ever_o as_o touch_v other_o mean_n and_o reason_n to_o further_a repentance_n we_o will_v inquire_v of_o they_o by_o and_o by_o but_o before_o this_o i_o will_v have_v you_o show_v why_o we_o must_v be_v so_o prick_v in_o our_o conscience_n and_o so_o sorrowful_a for_o sin_n and_o so_o ashamed_a of_o they_o etc._n etc._n as_o have_v be_v declare_v question_n why_o must_v these_o thing_n be_v so_o answer_n we_o must_v 9.12.13_o must_v matth._n 9.12.13_o feel_v
nostril_n mouth_n hands_z foot_n &c_n &c_n they_o be_v so_o frequent_a in_o the_o scripture_n that_o it_o be_v needle_n and_o will_v be_v overlong_o to_o rehearse_v in_o what_o respect_n the_o lord_n do_v thus_o speak_v of_o himself_o we_o may_v read_v they_o to_o very_o good_a purpose_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o religion_n by_o amandus_n polanus_fw-la who_o have_v diligent_o gather_v they_o together_o and_o learned_o interpret_v they_o to_o our_o hand_n the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n note_v his_o wisdom_n and_o providence_n his_o mouth_n the_o declaration_n of_o his_o will_n his_o arm_n and_o right_a hand_n his_o invincible_a power_n and_o government_n his_o foot_n and_o footstep_n the_o proceed_n and_o execution_n of_o his_o judgement_n etc._n etc._n psal_n 68.24_o and_o psal_n 77.18_o and_o 89_o 51._o but_o in_o all_o such_o speech_n we_o must_v beware_v that_o we_o conceive_v in_o our_o mind_n nothing_o carnal_o of_o the_o divine_a and_o spiritual_a nature_n of_o god_n for_o as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o book_n of_o job_n ch_n 10.4_o that_o he_o have_v no_o carnal_a eye_n neither_o see_v as_o man_n see_v so_o be_v it_o to_o be_v acknowledge_v concern_v the_o rest_n for_o in_o so_o much_o as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v of_o spirit_n that_o be_v creature_n that_o they_o have_v not_o flesh_n &_o bone_n lu._n 24_o â—9_n much_o less_o be_v the_o creator_n of_o spirit_n to_o be_v think_v to_o have_v so_o or_o to_o be_v any_o substance_n of_o any_o shape_n and_o outward_a form_n and_o thus_o if_o we_o seek_v to_o know_v god_n according_a to_o the_o instruction_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o shall_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n know_v he_o as_o he_o be_v to_o be_v know_v a_o thousand_o fold_n more_o perfect_o they_o by_o all_o philosophical_a conceit_n &_o discourse_n of_o reason_n &_o according_o we_o shall_v right_o believe_v in_o he_o yet_o when_o we_o have_v use_v all_o good_a &_o holy_a diligence_n we_o must_v rest_v ourselves_o in_o that_o knowledge_n which_o be_v unto_o sobriety_n for_o as_o touch_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n as_o he_o be_v in_o hâ—mselfe_n we_o can_v know_v it_o but_o by_o his_o back_n part_n as_o he_o himself_o speak_v as_o for_o his_o most_o perfect_a glory_n which_o shine_v above_o all_o visible_a brightness_n as_o it_o be_v in_o his_o face_n we_o can_v possible_o behold_v or_o look_v upon_o it_o christian_a it_o belong_v to_o every_o christian_a save_v only_o as_o he_o have_v reveal_v himself_o in_o the_o face_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 2._o cor._n 4.6_o and_o yet_o this_o knowledge_n also_o be_v pass_v knowledge_n as_o touch_v the_o full_a perfection_n of_o it_o ephes_n 3.19_o and_o galat_n 4.9_o we_o can_v know_v god_n as_o we_o be_v know_v of_o he_o hitherto_o therefore_o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o article_n i_o believe_v in_o god_n now_o let_v we_o inquire_v of_o the_o three_o point_n to_o wit_n what_o promise_v we_o the_o gentile_n have_v that_o this_o only_a true_a god_n who_o be_v in_o special_a manner_n the_o god_n of_o israel_n will_v be_v likewise_o our_o god_n question_n what_o proof_n have_v you_o for_o this_o answer_n in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o hosea_n verse_n 10_o thus_o we_o read_v in_o the_o place_n say_v the_o lord_n where_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o they_o you_o be_v not_o my_o people_n it_o shall_v be_v say_v unto_o they_o you_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n and_o again_o chap_v 2._o the_o last_o verse_n i_o will_v have_v mercy_n on_o she_o that_o be_v not_o pity_v and_o i_o will_v say_v to_o they_o that_o be_v not_o my_o people_n thou_o be_v my_o people_n and_o they_o shall_v say_v thou_o be_v my_o lord_n this_o be_v indeed_o a_o general_a promise_n concern_v the_o call_n of_o we_o the_o gentile_n include_v every_o one_o of_o every_o nation_n whosoever_o shall_v in_o the_o time_n and_o season_n of_o this_o call_n have_v grace_n true_o to_o believe_v in_o god_n reade_n rom_n 9.24.25.26_o etc._n etc._n question_n but_o what_o proof_n have_v you_o that_o the_o time_n of_o this_o general_a call_n be_v all_o ready_a come_v answer_n in_o the_o 3._o chap_v to_o the_o rom_n verse_n 29._o the_o apostle_n paul_n affirm_v that_o ever_o since_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v preach_v to_o all_o nation_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n god_n be_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v not_o only_o the_o god_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o also_o of_o the_o gentile_n for_o say_v he_o it_o be_v one_o god_n that_o shall_v justify_v the_o circumcision_n of_o faith_n and_o uncircumcision_n through_o faith_n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n by_o circumcision_n of_o faith_n the_o apostle_n understand_v the_o believe_a jew_n that_o be_v circumcise_v as_o by_o uncircumcision_n the_o gentile_n believe_v though_o they_o be_v not_o circumcise_v his_o meaning_n be_v therefore_o that_o the_o same_o faith_n in_o christ_n do_v justify_v they_o both_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o let_v we_o mark_v to_o our_o comfort_n see_v the_o great_a cause_n and_o title_n that_o we_o have_v be_v plead_v how_o earnest_a the_o apostle_n be_v in_o aver_n and_o affirm_v the_o call_n of_o we_o the_o gentile_n into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n together_o with_o the_o jew_n be_v god_n say_v he_o the_o god_n of_o the_o jew_n only_o and_o not_o of_o the_o gentile_n also_o yes_o even_o of_o the_o gentile_n also_o read_v also_o 1._o corint_v ch_n 12._o verse_n 13._o and_o ephes_n 2.11_o etc._n etc._n and_o act_n 11.1_o etc._n etc._n and_o chap_n 15._o 7._o etc._n etc._n this_o very_o be_v worthy_a our_o special_a observation_n for_o in_o so_o much_o as_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o we_o the_o gentile_n be_v cut_v off_o from_o god_n convenant_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o shall_v have_v ground_n and_o warrantise_n of_o our_o insition_n and_o engraft_v again_o to_o this_o purpose_n the_o testimony_n allege_v be_v infinite_o more_o worth_a than_o their_o weight_n in_o gold_n as_o a_o man_n may_v say_v question_n but_o that_o we_o may_v proceed_v see_v the_o faith_n of_o god_n elect_v as_o it_o be_v call_v tit_n 1.1_o be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n whether_o jew_n or_o gentile_n as_o have_v be_v show_v and_o there_o be_v but_o one_o faith_n ephes_n 4.5_o why_o do_v we_o in_o the_o profession_n of_o our_o faith_n single_a out_o ourselves_o as_o it_o be_v every_o one_o for_o his_o own_o part_n saying_n i_o believe_v in_o god_n &c_n &c_n and_o not_o we_o believe_v answer_n first_o because_o it_o be_v of_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o the_o true_a justify_v faith_n to_o make_v particular_a application_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o almighty_a god_n to_o every_o one_o who_o god_n have_v endue_v with_o it_o secondlie_o because_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o every_o true_a believer_n to_o make_v profession_n of_o his_o own_o faith_n rather_o than_o of_o any_o other_o man_n in_o so_o much_o as_o no_o man_n know_v the_o truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o the_o say_v of_o any_o other_o so_o undoubted_o as_o he_o may_v do_v of_o his_o own_o three_o because_o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v but_o by_o his_o own_o faith_n final_o to_o the_o end_n that_o every_o believer_n may_v be_v admonish_v and_o provoke_v each_o by_o the_o example_n of_o other_o to_o seek_v to_o have_v the_o ground_n of_o faith_n firm_o settle_v in_o himself_o and_o every_o one_o to_o try_v and_o examine_v himself_o concern_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o own_o faith_n lest_o he_o shall_v at_o unaware_o deceive_v himself_o in_o a_o vain_a opinion_n and_o imagination_n of_o faith_n in_o stead_n of_o faith_n itself_o proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n these_o be_v very_o good_a reason_n in_o deed_n for_o the_o particular_a confession_n and_o profession_n of_o every_o christian_a he_o own_o faith_n for_o the_o proof_n whereof_o touch_v the_o first_o let_v we_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v the_o usual_a manner_n of_o the_o publish_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o apply_v it_o particular_o as_o roman_n 10.9_o if_o thou_o shall_v confess_v with_o thy_o mouth_n the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o shall_v believe_v in_o thy_o heart_n that_o god_n have_v raise_v he_o up_o from_o the_o dead_a thou_o shall_v be_v save_v &_o gal_n â—_o 7_o act_n ch_n 16._o 14._o 15._o and_o verse_n 31._o believe_v and_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v likewise_o chap_v 8.37_o philip_n say_v to_o the_o eunuch_n lord_n treasurer_n to_o candace_n the_o queen_n of_o the_o aethiopian_n if_o thou_o believe_v with_o all_o thy_o heart_n thou_o may_v be_v baptize_v and_o he_o answer_v i_o believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god._n
and_o if_o moreover_o &_o beside_o all_o these_o testimony_n we_o will_v see_v a_o very_a evident_a and_o as_o one_o will_v say_v a_o pregnant_a judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o unbelief_n read_v 2._o king_n 7.19.20_o the_o prince_n which_o answer_v the_o man_n of_o god_n and_o say_v though_o the_o lord_n will_v make_v window_n in_o the_o heaven_n can_v it_o come_v so_o to_o pass_v that_o be_v can_v corn_n be_v so_o cheap_a in_o samaria_n as_o thou_o have_v say_v to_o who_o the_o prophet_n answer_v behold_v thou_o shall_v see_v it_o with_o thy_o eye_n but_o thou_o shall_v not_o eat_v thereof_o and_o so_o it_o befall_v he_o for_o the_o holy_a story_n testify_v that_o the_o people_n press_v to_o buy_v the_o corn_n tread_v upon_o he_o in_o the_o gate_n and_o that_o so_o he_o die_v from_o the_o say_v of_o this_o article_n as_o it_o be_v record_v in_o ecclesiastical_a history_n those_o heretic_n have_v dangerous_o and_o damnablie_o err_v who_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o name_n of_o tritheite_n who_o be_v say_v to_o have_v hold_v that_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o deiâ—e_n be_v three_o several_a and_o separate_a god_n &_o the_o triformiani_fw-la who_o of_o the_o oath_n r_o side_n hold_v that_o they_o be_v only_o three_o form_n and_o difference_n in_o one_o gâ—d_n as_o it_o be_v accidental_o belong_v to_o god_n without_o any_o personal_a subsistence_n to_o conclude_v all_o that_o believe_v not_o right_o in_o the_o one_o only_o true_a god_n as_o haâ—â—_n beâ—e_v declare_v from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o god_n both_o atheist_n epicure_n and_o worldling_n etc._n etc._n they_o have_v the_o devil_n for_o their_o god_n they_o make_v their_o belly_n their_o god_n their_o riches_n their_o god_n etc._n etc._n who_o end_n no_o doubt_n shall_v be_v most_o rueful_a and_o their_o judgement_n sleep_v not_o wherefore_o we_o earnest_o call_v upon_o our_o good_a god_n for_o his_o most_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a grace_n to_o preserve_v our_o heart_n and_o mind_n in_o all_o faithfulness_n and_o good_a duty_n to_o he_o let_v we_o with_o all_o our_o power_n mighty_o strive_v against_o infidelity_n and_o in_o all_o holy_a wisdom_n circumspect_o avoid_v and_o abhor_v all_o heretical_a opinion_n &_o fancy_n our_o good_a god_n of_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n grant_v it_o unto_o we_o &_o to_o 〈◊〉_d &_o every_o one_o of_o his_o elect_a child_n for_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n his_o sake_n amen_o thus_o fair_a of_o these_o first_o word_n of_o the_o creed_n i_o believe_v in_o god_n from_o the_o which_o have_v be_v declare_v how_o we_o and_o all_o true_a christian_n be_v to_o believe_v in_o god_n as_o one_o only_a in_o his_o most_o divine_a nature_n or_o spiritual_a essence_n and_o be_v together_o with_o the_o comfort_n and_o duty_n thereof_o belief_n in_o one_o only_a god_n three_o distinct_a person_n let_v we_o now_o come_v to_o that_o which_o be_v further_o answer_v that_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n do_v teach_v we_o that_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v so_o in_o god_n to_o be_v one_o only_a in_o nature_n that_o we_o hold_v he_o nevertheless_o to_o be_v three_o in_o a_o most_o holy_a and_o glorious_a distinction_n of_o person_n and_o first_o how_o can_v you_o make_v it_o plain_a that_o this_o be_v the_o true_a meaning_n and_o intent_n question_n of_o the_o article_n of_o our_o belief_n answer_v answer_v because_o after_o the_o name_n of_o our_o one_o only_a true_a god_n once_o only_o set_v down_o they_o do_v thenceforth_o make_v express_a mention_n both_o of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n &_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n â—ea_o and_o tâ—at_a also_o in_o the_o same_o form_n of_o word_n and_o profession_n as_o if_o every_o one_o shall_v say_v i_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n aswell_o as_o in_o the_o father_n the_o which_o very_o we_o may_v in_o no_o wise_n do_v unless_o either_o of_o they_o be_v very_o true_a god_n it_o the_o ground_n and_o meaning_n of_o it_o aswell_o as_o the_o father_n it_o be_v very_o true_a we_o must_v only_o trust_v in_o the_o true_a and_o everliving_a god_n and_o in_o no_o other_o proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n either_o person_n or_o thing_n whatsoever_o according_a to_o that_o we_o read_v 1._o timoth._n 4.10_o and_o according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v late_o allege_v out_o of_o the_o prophet_n jerem_n chap_v 17.5_o and_o as_o we_o may_v perceive_v by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n in_o their_o prayer_n etc._n etc._n psa_n 42.2_o read_v also_o psal_n 146.3_o put_v not_o your_o trust_n in_o prince_n etc._n etc._n and_o jer_n 3.23_o true_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o hill_n that_o be_v of_o the_o idol_n accustom_v to_o be_v worship_v in_o such_o place_n of_o idol_n worship_n be_v but_o vain_a or_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o multitude_n of_o mountain_n but_o in_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n be_v the_o health_n of_o israel_n wherefore_o see_v as_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n it_o shall_v be_v plentiful_o declare_v from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o be_v to_o believe_v both_o in_o the_o father_n &_o also_o in_o the_o son_n &_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o follow_v necessary_o that_o the_o one_o aswell_o as_o the_o other_o be_v very_o true_a god_n and_o therefore_o also_o it_o be_v even_o of_o itself_o manifest_a &_o clear_a that_o when_o we_o say_v i_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n our_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o god_n be_v only_o a_o father_n for_o then_o where_o be_v the_o son_n and_o what_o shall_v become_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o our_o meaning_n be_v and_o so_o ought_v to_o be_v that_o god_n be_v so_o a_o father_n and_o whole_o very_o true_a and_o perfect_a god_n that_o yet_o the_o father_n be_v no_o more_o the_o only_a god_n then_o be_v the_o son_n neither_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n more_o than_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o every_o one_o be_v whole_a god_n and_o yet_o all_o three_o be_v but_o one_o god_n as_o have_v be_v already_o and_o shall_v again_o further_o be_v confirm_v question_n but_o it_o will_v likely_a be_v object_v that_o the_o article_n of_o our_o belief_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o word_n personne_n what_o may_v we_o answer_v to_o this_o answer_n insomuch_o as_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o three_o necessity_n of_o interpretation_n require_v that_o we_o shouâ—â—_n use_v this_o word_n personne_n aswell_o for_o the_o discovery_n and_o confutation_n of_o heresy_n as_o for_o the_o help_n of_o our_o understanding_n to_o conceive_v and_o believe_v right_o this_o most_o high_a mystery_n because_o we_o have_v no_o other_o word_n more_o fit_a and_o familiar_a to_o express_v that_o very_o true_a subsistence_n which_o each_o of_o the_o three_o have_v distinct_a from_o either_o of_o the_o other_o albeit_o every_o one_o and_o all_o of_o they_o be_v real_o and_o true_o but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o divine_a essence_n or_o be_v and_o nature_n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n it_o be_v very_o so_o indeed_o for_o see_v mention_n be_v make_v of_o three_o it_o may_v justly_o be_v demand_v what_o three_z they_o be_v whereunto_o we_o may_v not_o answer_v that_o they_o be_v three_o god_n for_o that_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n in_o one_o only_a true_a god_n what_o be_v they_o then_o be_v they_o three_o divine_a nature_n or_o being_n we_o may_v not_o say_v so_o lest_o we_o shall_v at_o the_o least_o seem_v to_o say_v as_o much_o as_o before_o that_o they_o be_v three_o several_a god_n what_o shall_v we_o say_v that_o they_o be_v then_o be_v they_o only_o three_o diverse_a name_n to_o express_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n to_o our_o capacite_n without_o the_o truth_n of_o any_o distinct_a subsistence_n this_o may_v in_o no_o wise_n be_v affirm_v for_o it_o be_v slatte_a contrary_n to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n what_o shall_v we_o say_v then_o to_o those_o that_o shall_v urge_v we_o to_o declare_v what_o the_o meaning_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o say_v that_o god_n the_o father_z god_n the_o son_n and_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o who_o we_o believe_v be_v three_o distinct_a person_n as_o well_o to_o express_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n concern_v this_o most_o high_a mystery_n as_o also_o to_o defend_v the_o truth_n thereof_o against_o all_o misconceive_a and_o against_o every_o profane_a or_o heretical_a gainsayer_n of_o the_o which_o there_o be_v many_o sort_n as_o we_o be_v hereafter_o to_o note_n in_o the_o convenient_a place_n of_o this_o our_o inquiry_n question_n but_o why_o be_v this_o word_n person_n so_o sit_v for_o this_o purpose_n answer_v because_o the_o word_n person_n do_v to_o the_o familiar_a and_o common_a understanding_n of_o every_o man_n not_o only_o note_v that_o
round_o about_o and_o will_v thou_o destroy_v i_o remember_v i_o pray_v thou_o that_o thou_o have_v make_v i_o as_o the_o clay_n and_o will_v thou_o bring_v i_o into_o dust_n again_o etc._n etc._n and_o chap._n 14._o verse_n 15._o thou_o â—onest_v the_o work_n of_o thy_o own_o hand_n in_o which_o respect_n also_o god_n express_v the_o greaâ—nes_n of_o the_o provocation_n of_o the_o wicked_a in_o that_o he_o be_v cause_v by_o the_o grievousnes_n of_o their_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v to_o forget_v they_o to_o be_v his_o creature_n as_o isaiah_n chap._n 27.11_o therefore_o say_v the_o prophet_n he_o that_o make_v they_o will_v not_o have_v compassion_n on_o they_o and_o he_o that_o form_v they_o will_v have_v no_o mercy_n on_o they_o but_o the_o love_n which_o god_n bear_v towards_o all_o man_n in_o respect_n of_o creation_n be_v little_a in_o comparison_n of_o that_o love_n wherewith_o he_o love_v his_o elect_a child_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o redemption_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o job_n of_o who_o we_o make_v mention_v before_o do_v afterward_o principal_o comfort_v himself_o in_o respect_n of_o this_o love_n of_o god_n say_v as_o we_o read_v chap._n 19.25_o o_o that_o my_o word_n be_v now_o write_v o_o that_o they_o be_v write_v even_o in_o a_o book_n and_o grave_v with_o a_o iron_n pen_n lead_n or_o in_o stone_n for_o ever_o for_o i_o be_o sure_a that_o my_o redeemer_n live_v etc._n etc._n this_o singular_a and_o matchless_a comfort_n do_v our_o saviour_n christ_n most_o lively_o lay_v forth_o in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o prodigal_a son_n luke_n chap._n 1â—_n for_o when_o all_o comfort_v fail_v the_o most_o unthrifâ—ie_a and_o riotous_a spend-all_a yet_o this_o comfort_n stand_v he_o in_o good_a stead_n i_o will_v rise_v say_v he_o and_o go_v to_o my_o father_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o father_n i_o have_v sin_v against_o heaven_n and_o before_o thou_o and_o i_o be_o no_o more_o worthy_a to_o be_v call_v thy_o son_n make_v i_o as_o one_o of_o thy_o hire_a servant_n so_o he_o arise_v say_v our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o come_v to_o his_o father_n and_o when_o he_o be_v yet_o a_o great_a way_n off_o his_o father_n see_v he_o and_o have_v compassion_n and_o run_v and_o fall_v on_o his_o neck_n and_o kiss_v he_o etc._n etc._n so_o that_o well_o may_v it_o be_v say_v as_o a_o most_o learned_a interpreter_n have_v write_v that_o etc._n that_o quicquid_fw-la benevolentiae_fw-la amoris_fw-la studij_fw-la curae_fw-la officij_fw-la inter_fw-la homines_fw-la â—â—â—eniri_fw-la potest_fw-la long_o inferius_fw-la est_fw-la paterna_fw-la dei_fw-la miâ—â—recordia_fw-la qua_fw-la suos_fw-la complectitur_fw-la etc._n etc._n whatsoever_o good_a will_n love_n study_n care_n and_o duty_n may_v be_v find_v among_o man_n it_o be_v far_o inferior_a to_o that_o fatherly_a pity_n wherewith_o god_n embrace_v those_o that_o be_v he_o and_o again_o suâ—â—â—esâ—_n again_o vnde_fw-la sequitur_fw-la perperam_fw-la a_o nobis_fw-la estimari_fw-la dei_fw-la gratiam_fw-la nisi_fw-la omnes_fw-la carnis_fw-la sensus_fw-la fiaci_fw-la nostra_fw-la superet_fw-la centies_fw-la enim_fw-la continget_fw-la every_n natura_fw-la orainem_fw-la â—otius_fw-la qui_fw-la ut_fw-la deus_fw-la suâ—â—â—esâ—_n albeit_o earthly_a parent_n be_v natural_o incline_v to_o succour_v those_o that_o be_v bear_v and_o breed_v of_o they_o yet_o when_o all_o pity_n shall_v fail_v in_o the_o world_n god_n will_v do_v the_o part_n both_o of_o a_o father_n and_o also_o of_o a_o mother_n to_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o whereupon_o it_o follow_v as_o he_o further_o add_v that_o we_o shall_v make_v too_o l_o ght_v account_v of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n unless_o our_o faith_n do_v surmount_v all_o that_o we_o can_v conceive_v by_o our_o carnal_a and_o fleshly_a wisdom_n for_o be_v it_o say_v he_o that_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n be_v a_o hundred_o time_n pervert_v yeâ—_n god_n will_v never_o faiâ—e_v â—hose_v that_o be_v he_o caluin_n commentar_n in_o psal_n 27.19_o second_o concern_v the_o exceed_a effect_n of_o god_n most_o bounteous_a and_o fatherly_a love_n it_o be_v of_o itself_o most_o clear_a that_o they_o be_v infinite_o above_o all_o gift_n and_o benefit_n which_o natural_a parent_n can_v bestow_v upon_o their_o child_n the_o very_a mention_n of_o the_o benefit_n will_v show_v it_o to_o be_v so_o yea_o when_o natural_a parent_n can_v help_v at_o all_o god_n remain_v a_o sure_a defence_n according_a as_o the_o prophet_n david_n say_v in_o the_o psal_n even_o now_o allege_v though_o my_o father_n and_o my_o mother_n do_v forsake_v i_o â—o_o wit_n as_o be_v unable_a to_o relieve_v i_o yet_o the_o lord_n will_v gather_v i_o up_o etc._n etc._n but_o which_o question_n i_o pray_v you_o be_v these_o so_o exceed_a gift_n &_o benefit_n of_o god_n which_o be_v as_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o his_o most_o fatherly_a love_n towards_o his_o child_n first_o that_o he_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o adoption_n in_o take_v we_o to_o be_v his_o child_n do_v therewithal_o make_v we_o heir_n annex_v with_o his_o own_o only_a son_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n answer_v of_o a_o â—ike_a excellent_a patrimony_n that_o be_v of_o eternal_a happiness_n and_o glory_n in_o the_o heaven_n with_o he_o second_o that_o he_o will_v endue_v and_o furnish_v we_o with_o all_o spiritual_a gift_n and_o grace_n necessary_a and_o meet_a to_o accompany_v the_o same_o our_o everlasting_a happiness_n and_o salvation_n three_o that_o he_o will_v suffer_v we_o to_o want_v nothing_o which_o he_o know_v shall_v be_v necessary_a and_o good_a for_o we_o here_o in_o this_o transitory_a life_n four_o that_o whereas_o we_o can_v in_o this_o our_o frail_a life_n live_v so_o well_o as_o we_o glad_o will_v much_o less_o so_o well_o as_o in_o most_o bind_a duty_n we_o ought_v he_o will_v most_o tender_o bear_v with_o our_o infirmity_n so_o long_o as_o we_o be_v unfeigned_o desirous_a with_o a_o child_n like_o affection_n to_o serve_v and_o obey_v he_o five_o that_o whensoever_o he_o see_v it_o meet_v to_o correct_v and_o chastise_v we_o he_o will_v not_o do_v it_o but_o of_o the_o same_o his_o most_o tender_a and_o fatherly_a love_n and_o not_o otherwise_o so_o that_o neither_o in_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o measure_n or_o in_o the_o length_n of_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o correction_n will_v he_o proceed_v any_o further_a than_o he_o will_v dispose_v of_o it_o to_o our_o best_a good_a final_o that_o he_o will_v most_o gracious_o hear_v we_o in_o all_o our_o holy_a complaint_n and_o prayer_n which_o we_o have_v at_o any_o time_n need_v to_o make_v unto_o he_o and_o especial_o in_o the_o time_n of_o our_o great_a distress_n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n touch_v the_o first_o branch_n of_o this_o answer_n call_v here_o again_o to_o mind_n john_n 1_o 1â—_n and_o rom._n 8.15.16.17_o you_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n to_o fear_v again_o but_o you_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n the_o same_o spirit_n bear_v witness_n with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n if_o we_o be_v child_n we_o be_v also_o heir_n even_o the_o heir_n of_o god_n and_o heir_n annex_v with_o christ_n if_o so_o be_v that_o we_o suffer_v with_o he_o that_o we_o may_v also_o be_v glorify_v with_o he_o etc._n etc._n most_o sweet_a &_o comfortable_a to_o this_o purpose_n be_v that_o preceptorie_a exhortation_n of_o the_o apostle_n john_n 1_o epist_n chap._n 3._o verse_n 1.2_o behold_v what_o love_v the_o father_n have_v show_v on_o we_o to_o wit_n as_o a_o gift_n of_o free_a grace_n and_o favour_n for_o so_o be_v the_o speech_n of_o the_o apostle_n behold_v what_o love_n the_o father_n have_v give_v unto_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o child_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n dear_o belove_v we_o be_v now_o the_o child_n of_o god_n but_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v what_o we_o shall_v be_v etc._n etc._n the_o apostle_n give_v to_o understand_v that_o the_o gift_n and_o preferment_n be_v great_a than_o can_v be_v conceive_v of_o we_o till_o we_o shall_v have_v the_o actual_a fruition_n of_o it_o thus_o then_o whereas_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o every_o good_a and_o kind_a father_n as_o a_o learned_a teacher_n observe_v first_o to_o desire_v that_o his_o son_n may_v be_v like_o he_o in_o grace_n and_o virtue_n second_o that_o he_o may_v leave_v he_o some_o patrimony_n symb._n pet._n mart._n in_o symb._n to_o be_v as_o a_o comfort_n and_o countenance_n unto_o he_o etc._n etc._n so_o yea_o infinite_o much_o more_o do_v our_o heavenly_a father_n desire_n not_o only_o that_o his_o child_n shall_v show_v forth_o his_o virtue_n but_o also_o that_o they_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o a_o most_o rich_a patrimony_n and_o inheritance_n whereupon_o our_o saviour_n christ_n luke_n 12.32_o do_v notable_o
god_n aught_o to_o be_v of_o good_a courage_n for_o the_o truth_n and_o to_o use_v all_o holy_a boldness_n in_o do_v of_o their_o duty_n yea_o even_a woman_n though_o natural_o most_o subject_a to_o fear_v and_o discouragement_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v of_o a_o good_a and_o cheerful_a heart_n in_o all_o well_o do_v not_o be_v afraid_a of_o any_o terror_n no_o not_o from_o their_o most_o churlish_a husband_n etc._n etc._n 1._o pet._n 3.6_o read_v also_o verse_n 13.14.15.16_o etc._n etc._n see_v the_o practice_n of_o this_o psalm_n 42.5_o etc._n etc._n 9_o why_o be_v thou_o cast_v down_o my_o soul_n etc._n etc._n i_o will_v say_v unto_o god_n who_o be_v my_o rock_n etc._n etc._n and_o psalm_n 43.1.2_o etc._n etc._n judge_v i_o o_o god_n etc._n etc._n for_o thou_o be_v the_o god_n of_o my_o strength_n etc._n etc._n and_o psalm_n 46.7.11_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n be_v with_o we_o etc._n etc._n the_o contrary_a faint-heartednes_a be_v reproove_v jerem._n 9.9_o yea_o and_o grievous_o threaten_v both_o there_o and_o also_o revelation_n chapter_n 21.8_o the_o fearful_a and_o unbelieved_a etc._n etc._n shall_v have_v their_o part_n in_o the_o lake_n that_o burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n which_o be_v the_o second_o death_n and_o that_o the_o due_a consideration_n of_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n be_v a_o argument_n of_o great_a strength_n to_o encourage_v to_o all_o good_a duty_n we_o may_v profitable_o see_v it_o by_o some_o instance_n namely_o 2_o corinthian_n 9.7.1_o where_o the_o apostle_n use_v it_o for_o a_o special_a reason_n to_o persuade_v the_o corinthian_n to_o the_o exercise_n of_o liberality_n believe_v the_o danger_n of_o not_o believe_v for_o god_n say_v he_o be_v able_a to_o make_v all_o grace_n to_o abound_v towards_o you_o that_o you_o always_o have_v all_o sufficiency_n in_o all_o thing_n may_v abound_v in_o every_o good_a work_n and_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n a_o prophet_n send_v of_o god_n to_o king_n amaziah_n persuade_v and_o prevail_v with_o the_o king_n to_o lessen_v his_o army_n and_o to_o loose_v a_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n which_o he_o have_v already_o defray_v about_o the_o levy_v of_o it_o god_n have_v power_n say_v the_o holy_a prophet_n to_o help_v and_o to_o cast_v down_o and_o again_o the_o lord_n be_v able_a to_o give_v thou_o more_o than_o this_o 2._o chron_n 25.7.8_o etc._n etc._n the_o same_o reason_n be_v of_o like_a strength_n to_o encourage_v the_o faithful_a to_o every_o other_o good_a duty_n if_o it_o be_v due_o ponder_v and_o weigh_v final_o that_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n in_o all_o thing_n to_o humble_v ourselves_o under_o the_o mighty_a hand_n of_o god_n read_v 1._o pet_n 5._o verse_n 6._o humble_a yourselves_o under_o the_o mighty_a hand_n of_o god_n say_v the_o apostle_n that_o he_o may_v exalt_v you_o in_o due_a time_n for_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o verse_n before_o that_o and_o likewise_o as_o we_o read_v james_n chap_n 4._o verse_n 6._o god_n resist_v the_o proud_a and_o give_v grace_n to_o the_o humble_a thus_o much_o for_o the_o duty_n question_n now_o last_o of_o all_o what_o be_v the_o danger_n of_o not_o believe_v in_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n our_o heavenly_a father_n and_o of_o not_o tremble_v at_o his_o judgement_n nor_o submit_v of_o ourselves_o under_o his_o mighty_a hand_n answer_n without_o faith_n in_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n we_o can_v possible_o true_o believe_v any_o of_o those_o work_n of_o god_n to_o have_v be_v wrought_v by_o he_o or_o which_o be_v hereafter_o to_o be_v wrought_v by_o he_o to_o the_o work_n whereof_o a_o almighty_a power_n both_o be_v and_o be_v always_o necessary_a neither_o can_v we_o possible_o be_v establish_v with_o sound_n and_o stay_a comfort_n in_o our_o own_o heart_n but_o contrariwise_o we_o shall_v be_v overwhelm_v and_o confound_v with_o every_o vain_a fear_n yea_o so_o as_o the_o shake_n of_o a_o leaf_n or_o any_o like_a sudden_a though_o a_o small_a noise_n shall_v terrify_v and_o dismay_v we_o specialâ—ie_v in_o a_o time_n or_o place_n of_o any_o great_a danger_n and_o in_o the_o dark_a or_o dead_a of_o the_o night_n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n so_o indeed_o we_o read_v levit_fw-la 26.16.17_o the_o lord_n threaten_v unfaithful_a and_o disobedient_a person_n that_o he_o will_v appoint_v over_o they_o fearfulness_n to_o wit_n as_o a_o tyrant_n to_o vex_v they_o etc._n etc._n and_o that_o they_o shall_v flee_v when_o none_o pursue_v they_o and_o again_o verse_n 36._o that_o he_o will_v send_v even_o a_o faintness_n into_o their_o heart_n in_o the_o land_n of_o their_o enemy_n and_o that_o the_o sound_n of_o a_o leaf_n shake_v shall_v chase_v they_o and_o that_o they_o shall_v flee_v as_o flee_v from_o a_o sword_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v fall_v no_o man_n pursue_v they_o etc._n etc._n likewise_o deuteroâ—omy_n 28.65_o the_o lord_n say_v moses_n shall_v geve_v thou_o a_o tremble_a heart_n read_v also_o agreeable_a to_o this_o psalm_n 14.5_o they_o shall_v be_v take_v with_o fear_n and_o psalm_n 53._o â—_o there_o they_o be_v afraid_a for_o fear_n where_o no_o fear_n be_v yea_o not_o only_o the_o wicked_a but_o sometime_o the_o child_n of_o god_n themselves_o for_o want_v of_o fâ—ith_o or_o â—t_z the_o least_o through_o the_o weakness_n of_o their_o faith_n be_v thus_o terrify_v with_o small_a and_o sudden_a cause_n of_o fear_n as_o peterat_fw-la the_o speech_n of_o a_o maid_n etc._n etc._n the_o ground_n or_o cause_n of_o this_o fearfulness_n no_o doubt_n be_v the_o want_n or_o weakness_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o fatherlie_a and_o powerful_a goodness_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n do_v so_o peremptory_o tell_v ahaz_n and_o the_o people_n of_o judah_n who_o heart_n be_v move_v for_o fear_n of_o the_o aramite_n as_o the_o tree_n of_o the_o forest_n be_v move_v with_o the_o wind_n that_o sure_o if_o they_o believe_v not_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v establish_v isai_n chap_n 7.1.2_o etc._n etc._n 9_o for_o want_v of_o this_o faith_n we_o reâ—de_v a_o fearful_a example_n of_o god_n judgement_n upon_o a_o noble_a man_n in_o israel_n 2._o king_n chap_a 7.1.2_o read_v also_o verse_n 19.20_o and_o i_o beseech_v you_o how_o shall_v we_o believe_v firm_o and_o without_o waver_v that_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v at_o the_o beginning_n create_v by_o god_n the_o father_n of_o nothing_o if_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v in_o he_o as_o in_o the_o almighty_a likewise_o also_o how_o shall_v we_o possible_o believe_v the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o own_o body_n and_o of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o thousand_o thousand_o of_o those_o that_o have_v die_v earth_n belief_n in_o god_n the_o father_n maker_n of_o heaven_n &_o earth_n and_o shall_v die_v and_o rot_v away_o or_o otherwise_o be_v consume_v meaning_n the_o ground_n and_o meaning_n and_o bring_v even_o almost_o to_o nothing_o unless_o we_o believe_v in_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o our_o god_n and_o how_o shall_v we_o undoubted_o look_v for_o a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n after_o the_o resurrection_n and_o that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n shall_v be_v utter_o and_o for_o ever_o overthrow_v if_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v in_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n yea_o in_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n our_o heavenly_a father_n the_o sadducee_n not_o consider_v nor_o believe_v this_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n can_v not_o believe_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a you_o err_v say_v our_o saviour_n christ_n not_o know_v the_o scripture_n nor_o the_o power_n of_o god_n final_o to_o the_o establish_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n these_o two_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n must_v go_v link_v together_o and_o according_o be_v apprehend_v and_o believe_v of_o the_o faithful_a even_o as_o to_o the_o terror_n of_o all_o infidel_n and_o ungodly_a one_o the_o fearful_a justice_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v arm_v with_o his_o infinite_a power_n and_o so_o shall_v for_o ever_o confound_v they_o all_o to_o god_n therefore_o almighty_a and_o everlasting_a yea_o even_o to_o god_n our_o most_o gracious_a and_o merciful_a father_n be_v all_o praise_n and_o honour_n and_o glory_n amen_n amen_n belief_n in_o god_n the_o father_n maker_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n let_v we_o now_o come_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o creation_n the_o which_o be_v of_o all_o other_o the_o first_o and_o the_o same_o also_o a_o most_o notable_a manifestation_n of_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n and_o first_o what_o ground_n of_o holy_a scripture_n have_v you_o that_o this_o work_n of_o god_n creation_n be_v most_o outward_a and_o sensible_a shall_v nevertheless_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n for_o faith_n be_v describe_v to_o be_v of_o thing_n that_o
so_o ganne_v the_o second_o night_n thus_o first_o day_n mighty_a work_n we_o see_v how_o day_n itself_o be_v make_v 5._o yea_o day_n and_o night_n of_o better_a part_n first_o day_n so_o call_v of_o god_n 45.7_o iâ—aâ—_n 45.7_o and_o though_o the_o darkness_n be_v not_o ill_a a_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v make_v yet_o light_a by_o name_n god_n call_v good_a more_o ioious_a far_o than_o shade_n 6._o god_n say_v again_o let_v spread_v out_o the_o water_n go_v between_o and_o part_v low_o deep_a from_o lofty_a cloud_n whence_o fall_v down_o shall_v the_o rain_n 7._o and_o every_o upper_a region_n so_o high_a as_o may_v be_v see_v with_o sundry_a loft_v which_o god_n prepare_v for_o all_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n 8._o this_o space_n so_o high_a so_o wide_o spread_v forth_o and_o chamber_v in_o such_o sort_n god_n call_v heaven_n so_o second_o day_n to_o end_n be_v full_o bring_v 9_o in_o three_o day_n clear_v be_v the_o earth_n and_o clean_o from_o water_n rid_v both_o land_n small_a and_o country_n great_a which_o acepe_v before_o have_v hide_v 10._o for_o water_n huge_a at_o god_n command_n do_v gather_v to_o their_o place_n so_o â—uâ—es_n and_o dale_n with_o champion_n field_n give_v earth_n a_o goodly_a face_n 10.11.12_o gen_n 2.10_o etc._n etc._n and_o 104_o 10.11.12_o all_o spring_n and_o channel_n be_v likewise_o 11._o dispose_a on_o three_o day_n 12._o yea_o tree_n &_o herb_n all_o good_a with_o fruit_n 13._o god_n make_v without_o delay_n 14._o the_o four_o be_v spend_v in_o make_v light_n though_o light_n be_v make_v before_o it_o please_v god_n that_o sun_n and_o moon_n with_o star_n of_o endless_a score_n 15._o shall_v order_n day_n &_o night_n thence_o forth_o 16._o yea_o month_n and_o year_n define_v 17._o and_o to_o all_o work_v wrought_v under_o heaven_n 18._o fit_a season_n to_o assign_v 19_o 20._o the_o five_o day_n work_n be_v water_n work_v 21._o in_o it_o the_o sea_n be_v store_v 22._o with_o fish_n great_a with_o fish_n small_a 23._o all_o sort_n make_v very_o good_a five_o day_n likewise_o be_v airy_n work_v for_o fowl_n therein_o be_v make_v all_o sort_n be_v make_v in_o sky_n to_o fly_v as_o fish_v in_o sea_n to_o wade_v 24._o when_o sixth_o day_n come_v the_o lord_n do_v make_v all_o creature_n earth_n to_o fill_v 25_o beast_n wild_a and_o tame_a with_o creep_a thing_n all_o good_a of_o god_n good_a will_n 26._o but_o man_n be_v last_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n though_o chief_a by_o god_n intent_n as_o god_n himself_o do_v plain_o show_v that_o so_o at_o first_o be_v mean_v for_o make_v man_n by_o chief_a advice_n most_o like_a unto_o himself_o he_o give_v he_o rule_v of_o all_o below_o with_o flore_fw-la of_o heavenly_a wealth_n h'inricht_v his_o soul_n with_o gift_n divine_a in_o knowledge_n and_o in_o will_n not_o man_n alone_o but_o man_n fit_a help_n make_v fit_a by_o heavenly_a skill_n this_o be_v in_o brief_a whole_a six_o day_n work_n all_o wondrous_a work_n of_o god_n think_v on_o they_o well_o yield_v he_o all_o praise_n he_o make_v all_o perfect_a good_a god_n our_o lord_n even_o for_o jesus_n christ_n sake_n give_v we_o all_o grace_n so_o to_o do_v for_o there_o be_v exceed_o great_a cause_n thereof_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n himself_o who_o be_v most_o worthy_a all_o honour_n and_o glory_n and_o it_o be_v also_o very_o good_a and_o comfortable_a even_o to_o our_o twne_a soul_n that_o we_o shall_v so_o do_v as_o we_o be_v hereafter_o in_o the_o collection_n of_o the_o duty_n further_a to_o observe_v but_o before_o we_o come_v to_o the_o duty_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v the_o promise_n and_o then_o also_o the_o comfort_n which_o belong_v to_o that_o faith_n or_o belief_n which_o we_o have_v concern_v the_o almighty_a creation_n of_o god_n our_o heavenly_a father_n and_o the_o several_a work_n thereof_o first_o therefore_o what_o say_v you_o of_o the_o promise_n question_n iâ—â—â—e_fw-fr e_o any_o promise_n at_o all_o concern_v the_o creation_n &_o the_o several_a work_n thereon_o whereunto_o our_o faith_n shall_v look_v for_o the_o stay_n and_o comfort_n of_o it_o concern_v the_o creation_n consider_v in_o itself_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o it_o promise_n the_o promise_n it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o there_o be_v any_o promise_n make_v of_o it_o for_o there_o be_v no_o creature_n to_o who_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o shall_v be_v promise_v and_o therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o rest_v altogether_o in_o the_o hide_a secret_n of_o god_n own_o most_o fatherly_a and_o divine_a purpose_n and_o counsel_n answer_n but_o so_o soon_o as_o god_n have_v once_o create_v all_o his_o work_n forthwith_o it_o please_v he_o to_o make_v know_v to_o mankind_n the_o last_o of_o his_o creature_n that_o he_o have_v make_v all_o his_o creature_n of_o this_o visible_a world_n for_o their_o benefit_n comfort_n and_o service_n upon_o condition_n that_o they_o will_v faithful_o serve_v and_o honour_v his_o divine_a majesty_n first_o in_o themselves_o and_o then_o in_o the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o creature_n and_o this_o most_o gracious_a manifestation_n of_o god_n purpose_n herein_o be_v as_o speedy_a a_o promise_n and_o assurance_n as_o may_v be_v that_o the_o creation_n of_o god_n and_o the_o several_a work_n thereof_o be_v at_o the_o least_o in_o a_o very_a great_a part_n even_o for_o they_o and_o consequent_o for_o all_o the_o posterity_n that_o shall_v come_v of_o they_o proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n it_o be_v very_o true_a for_o so_o do_v the_o word_n of_o god_n himself_o immediate_o after_o the_o creation_n be_v finish_v give_v plain_o to_o understand_v gen_n 1.26.27.28.29_o where_o we_o see_v both_o the_o divine_a purpose_n and_o also_o the_o performance_n of_o god_n in_o this_o behalf_n yea_o gen_n chap_n 2._o verse_n 19.20_o we_o may_v perceive_v the_o purpose_n and_o will_n of_o god_n to_o be_v such_o so_o soon_o as_o adam_n be_v create_v even_o before_o woman_n be_v yet_o take_v out_o of_o his_o side_n the_o same_o promise_n of_o god_n thus_o intend_v and_o reveal_v from_o the_o beginning_n be_v afterward_o more_o plain_o repeat_v and_o express_v after_o the_o deluge_n or_o drown_v of_o the_o world_n as_o we_o read_v gen_n 8.21.22_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o prophet_n moses_n write_v smell_v a_o savour_n of_o rest_n and_o the_o lord_n say_v in_o his_o heart_n i_o will_v henceforth_o curse_v the_o ground_n no_o more_o for_o man_n cause_n etc._n etc._n hereafter_o seede-time_n and_o harvest_n and_o cold_a and_o heat_n and_o summer_n and_o winter_n and_o day_n and_o night_n shall_v not_o cease_v so_o long_o as_o the_o earth_n remain_v and_o yet_o further_o chap_n 9_o 1.2.3_o it_o follow_v thus_o and_o god_n bless_v noah_n and_o his_o son_n and_o say_v to_o they_o bring_v you_o forth_o fruit_n and_o multiply_v and_o replenish_v the_o earth_n also_o the_o fear_n of_o you_o and_o the_o dread_n of_o you_o shall_v be_v upon_o every_o beast_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o upon_o every_o foul_a of_o the_o heaven_n upon_o all_o that_o move_v on_o the_o earth_n and_o upon_o all_o the_o fish_n of_o the_o sea_n into_o your_o hand_n be_v they_o deliver_v every_o thing_n that_o move_v and_o live_v shall_v be_v meat_n for_o you_o as_o the_o green_a herb_n so_o have_v i_o give_v they_o all_o to_o you_o and_o this_o very_o be_v a_o very_a princely_a and_o comfortable_a prerogative_n that_o god_n have_v give_v man_n authority_n to_o kill_v and_o destroy_v those_o creature_n which_o either_o prove_v hurtful_a while_o they_o live_v or_o may_v be_v profitable_a to_o they_o by_o their_o death_n moreover_o job_n chap_n 5.23_o it_o be_v affirm_v from_o this_o promise_n and_o charter_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o the_o stone_n of_o the_o field_n shall_v be_v in_o league_n and_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n at_o peace_n etc._n etc._n with_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n likewise_o hosh_n 2.21.22_o thus_o we_o read_v and_o in_o that_o day_n i_o will_v hear_v say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v even_o hear_v the_o heaven_n and_o they_o shall_v hear_v the_o earth_n and_o the_o earth_n shall_v hear_v the_o corn_n and_o the_o wine_n and_o the_o oil_n etc._n etc._n nevertheless_o because_o these_o and_o such_o like_a promise_n do_v rather_o pertain_v to_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n in_o the_o government_n of_o his_o creature_n then_o to_o the_o creation_n of_o they_o therefore_o it_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a thus_o far_o forth_o to_o have_v touch_v this_o point_n reserve_v the_o more_o full_a handle_n thereof_o till_o we_o come_v to_o the_o promise_n belong_v to_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n now_o in_o the_o next_o place_n let_v we_o proceed_v to_o the_o comfort_n arise_v from_o belief_n in_o god_n the_o father_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o almighty_a creation_n
question_n which_o may_v be_v the_o comfort_n hereof_o answer_n the_o comfort_n hereof_o may_v be_v consider_v either_o as_o they_o be_v more_o general_a or_o else_o more_o special_a question_n let_v it_o be_v so_o in_o the_o first_o place_n therefore_o which_o be_v the_o more_o general_a answer_n first_o this_o be_v general_o very_o comfortable_a that_o we_o know_v that_o the_o most_o wise_a and_o gracious_a providence_n and_o government_n of_o god_n over_o all_o his_o creature_n be_v most_o near_o and_o indissoluble_o link_v to_o the_o most_o wise_a and_o mighty_a creation_n of_o they_o second_o there_o be_v a_o other_o great_a comfort_n issue_v from_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o creation_n insomuch_o as_o the_o creation_n be_v believe_v we_o be_v from_o thence_o more_o easy_o induce_v to_o believe_v all_o the_o like_a wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n most_o holy_a providence_n and_o government_n comfort_n the_o comfort_n yea_o even_o those_o which_o be_v in_o themselves_o more_o hard_a to_o be_v believe_v namely_o our_o eternal_a redemption_n and_o by_o the_o grace_n thereof_o our_o restore_n and_o the_o restore_n of_o all_o creature_n to_o a_o more_o happy_a and_o glorious_a estate_n than_o adam_n be_v set_v in_o at_o the_o beginning_n by_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o creation_n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n these_o be_v general_o very_o great_a comfort_n indeed_o and_o they_o have_v very_o good_a warrant_n from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o first_o general_a comfort_n the_o apostle_n peter_n 1_o epist_n ch_z 4._o 19_o verse_n assure_v we_o that_o god_n be_v a_o faithful_a creator_n from_o whence_o he_o prove_v that_o his_o faithful_a child_n may_v just_o and_o that_o also_o in_o special_a manner_n be_v trust_v he_o with_o themselves_o and_o their_o whole_a estate_n nothing_o doubt_v but_o he_o will_v have_v a_o very_a vigilant_a and_o tender_a care_n over_o they_o likewise_o in_o the_o book_n of_o job_n chap_n 10._o verse_n 8.9_o etc._n etc._n job_n use_v a_o speech_n take_v from_o a_o familiar_a similitude_n of_o the_o dairy_n woman_n who_o when_o she_o have_v take_v all_o her_o pain_n in_o milk_v in_o set_v of_o her_o milk_n in_o break_v she_o cure_v in_o press_v her_o cheese_n etc._n etc._n she_o will_v in_o no_o wise_n throw_v it_o aside_o that_o the_o hog_n or_o dog_n shall_v spoil_v it_o but_o she_o lay_v it_o up_o careful_o and_o reserve_v it_o to_o the_o best_a use_n that_o may_v be_v much_o more_o therefore_o do_v job_n comfort_v himself_o that_o see_v god_n have_v make_v he_o as_o it_o be_v the_o cheese_n out_o of_o the_o milk_n that_o he_o will_v not_o destroy_v he_o thy_o hand_n say_v he_o have_v make_v i_o and_o fashion_v i_o whole_o round_o about_o and_o will_v thou_o destroy_v i_o remember_v i_o pray_v thou_o that_o thou_o have_v make_v i_o as_o the_o clay_n and_o wilâ—_n thou_o bring_v i_o into_o dust_n again_o have_v thou_o not_o pour_v i_o out_o as_o milk_n and_o turn_v i_o to_o câ—rdeâ—_n like_o cheese_n thou_o have_v clothe_v i_o with_o skin_n and_o flesh_n and_o join_v i_o together_o with_o honâ—â—_n and_o sinew_n this_o therefore_o give_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n good_a and_o comfortable_a trust_n in_o hope_n of_o preservation_n from_o untimely_a and_o miserable_a death_n read_v also_o psal_n 89.47_o but_o for_o the_o general_a care_n of_o god_n over_o all_o his_o work_n which_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o general_a comfort_n and_o that_o which_o we_o do_v present_o inquire_v after_o read_v ps_n 33.4_o etc._n etc._n all_o the_o work_n of_o god_n be_v faithful_a where_o also_o the_o holy_a psalmist_n linck_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n with_o his_o creation_n and_o psal_n 146.6_o he_o have_v make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o all_o that_o therein_o be_v he_o keep_v his_o fidelity_n for_o ever_o hence_o therefore_o as_o be_v answer_v in_o the_o second_o place_n very_o comfortable_o may_v we_o just_o be_v induce_v to_o believe_v that_o more_o special_a goodness_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n concern_v our_o redemption_n and_o the_o restore_n of_o all_o the_o creature_n which_o lose_v the_o dignity_n of_o their_o creation_n through_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n for_o the_o proof_n whereof_o read_v isai_n chap_n 4â—_n verse_n 26.27_o etc._n etc._n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chap_n lift_v up_o your_o eye_n on_o high_a and_o behold_v who_o have_v create_v these_o thing_n and_o bring_v out_o their_o army_n by_o number_n and_o call_v they_o all_o by_o name_n by_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o power_n and_o mighty_a strength_n nothing_o fail_v why_o say_v thou_o o_o jaakob_n and_o speak_v o_o israel_n my_o way_n be_v hide_v from_o the_o lord_n and_o my_o judgement_n be_v pass_v over_o of_o my_o god_n know_v thou_o not_o or_o have_v thou_o not_o hear_v that_o the_o everlasting_a god_n the_o lord_n have_v create_v the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n he_o neither_o faint_v nor_o be_v weary_a etc._n etc._n but_o he_o give_v strength_n to_o he_o that_o faint_v and_o unto_o he_o that_o have_v no_o strength_n he_o increase_v power_n etc._n etc._n and_o they_o that_o wait_v upon_o the_o lord_n shall_v renew_v their_o strength_n etc._n etc._n read_v also_o chap_n â—3_n verse_n 1.7.15.16_o and_o chap_n 44.24_o and_o 45.8_o and_o 50_o 1.2_o etc._n etc._n and_o 51_o 12.1â—_n likewise_o jere_n 31_o verse_n 31_o 32_o 33_o 34_o 35._o etc._n etc._n and_o again_o chap_n 33_o 1â—_n etc._n etc._n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n if_o you_o can_v break_v my_o covenant_n of_o the_o day_n and_o my_o covenant_n of_o the_o night_n that_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v day_n and_o night_n in_o their_o season_n then_o may_v my_o covenant_n be_v break_v with_o david_n my_o servant_n and_o ps_n 89._o v._n 36.37_o read_v also_o ps_n 11â—_n v._o 89_o 90_o 91_o 92._o o_o lord_n thy_o word_n endure_v for_o ever_o in_o heaven_n thy_o truth_n be_v from_o generation_n to_o generation_n thou_o have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n &_o it_o abide_v etc._n etc._n final_o touch_v the_o last_o point_n of_o this_o second_o branch_n to_o wit_n that_o from_o faith_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o god_n we_o do_v the_o more_o easy_o proceed_v to_o believe_v the_o restore_n of_o all_o thing_n it_o stand_v with_o good_a reason_n insomuch_o as_o they_o do_v both_o belong_v to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o almighty_a power_n and_o because_o if_o we_o believe_v not_o the_o lesser_a how_o shall_v we_o believe_v the_o great_a if_o not_o this_o which_o stand_v more_o with_o the_o light_n of_o natural_a reason_n how_o then_o shall_v we_o believe_v that_o which_o be_v above_o all_o humane_a conceit_n or_o understanding_n thus_o much_o for_o the_o more_o general_a comfort_n of_o faith_n touch_v the_o creation_n question_n the_o more_o special_a or_o particular_a do_v follow_v in_o what_o order_n have_v you_o learned_a that_o we_o may_v commodious_o inquire_v of_o they_o answer_v they_o be_v either_o such_o as_o arise_v in_o respect_n of_o other_o creature_n or_o else_o from_o the_o considerati_fw-la of_o our_o own_o creation_n it_o shall_v be_v profitable_a for_o we_o therefore_o in_o this_o order_n to_o inquire_v of_o they_o and_o insomuch_o as_o of_o creature_n beside_o ourselves_o as_o we_o have_v see_v before_o some_o be_v invisible_a and_o other_o visible_a like_a to_o ourselves_o let_v we_o inquire_v of_o the_o invisible_a first_o namely_o of_o the_o invisible_a heaven_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a and_o elect_a angeles_n question_n what_o therefore_o may_v our_o comfort_n be_v from_o this_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v a_o heaven_n infinite_o more_o excellent_a and_o glorious_a than_o these_o heaven_n be_v which_o we_o see_v with_o our_o eye_n answer_n the_o comfort_n hereof_o may_v just_o be_v exceed_v great_a to_o every_o true_a believer_n insomuch_o as_o god_n have_v not_o only_o make_v the_o heaven_n which_o be_v yet_o invisible_a unto_o we_o that_o they_o may_v be_v as_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o divine_a majesty_n to_o represent_v his_o glory_n in_o they_o and_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v a_o habitation_n and_o dwell_a place_n to_o the_o elect_a angel_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o for_o ever_o but_o also_o that_o we_o ourselves_o may_v in_o the_o time_n appoint_v of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o natural_a life_n once_o end_v have_v our_o most_o sweet_a and_o comfortable_a abide_a place_n there_o to_o behold_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o to_o enjoy_v a_o estate_n like_a to_o the_o glorious_a estate_n of_o the_o holy_a angel_n even_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n this_o may_v just_o be_v exceed_o comfortable_a indeed_o according_a to_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n john_n chap_n 14._o verse_n 1.2.3_o let_v not_o your_o heart_n be_v trouble_v you_o believe_v in_o god_n believe_v also_o in_o
will_n of_o our_o lord_n god_n etc._n etc._n but_o from_o the_o body_n let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o soul_n question_n what_o duty_n do_v belong_v to_o the_o comfort_n of_o this_o that_o god_n have_v create_v our_o soul_n immortal_a and_o in_o his_o own_o image_n and_o likeness_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o creation_n answer_n this_o do_v teach_v we_o that_o we_o owe_v to_o be_v more_o careful_a for_o the_o everlasting_a welfare_n of_o our_o soul_n then_o for_o our_o outward_a and_o bodily_a estate_n here_o in_o this_o world_n for_o a_o short_a and_o uncertain_a time_n and_o see_v we_o have_v lose_v the_o beauty_n &_o dignity_n of_o that_o holy_a image_n of_o god_n wherein_o at_o the_o first_o mankind_n be_v create_v it_o may_v justly_o teach_v we_o also_o to_o be_v singular_o careful_a &_o diligent_a in_o use_v all_o mean_n for_o the_o recover_n of_o it_o again_o proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n this_o be_v the_o true_a beauty_n and_o dignity_n indeed_o which_o we_o ought_v most_o careful_o to_o labour_v after_o it_o be_v more_o than_o to_o seek_v after_o rhe_n lose_v groat_n it_o be_v the_o seek_v after_o a_o jewel_n of_o the_o high_a price_n yea_o after_o the_o ground_n and_o title_n of_o a_o man_n whole_a state_n for_o as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n tell_v we_o what_o shall_v it_o profit_v a_o a_o man_n to_o win_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o to_o loose_v his_o own_o soul_n the_o duty_n belong_v to_o the_o comfort_n of_o our_o whole_a person_n and_o estate_n wherein_o it_o please_v god_n at_o the_o beginning_n to_o set_v and_o place_v we_o to_o wit_n above_o all_o other_o of_o his_o visible_a creature_n they_o be_v yet_o behind_o for_o albeit_o our_o first_o parent_n adam_n and_o eve_n lose_v this_o dignity_n yet_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n to_o they_o must_v not_o be_v unthankful_o neglect_v of_o us._n and_o the_o rather_o because_o it_o be_v the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n to_o restore_v we_o yea_o to_o establish_v we_o more_o firm_o in_o a_o more_o excellent_a estate_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n question_n which_o therefore_o be_v the_o duty_n whereunto_o this_o comfort_n of_o faith_n ought_v to_o prompt_v and_o provoke_v we_o answer_n we_o be_v teach_v hereby_o that_o it_o be_v our_o most_o bind_a duty_n to_o glorify_v god_n for_o this_o his_o most_o bounteous_a goodness_n towards_o we_o and_o to_o take_v the_o whole_a blame_n of_o our_o misery_n altogether_o upon_o ourselves_o we_o be_v hereby_o admonish_v also_o most_o careful_o to_o avoid_v all_o those_o way_n and_o mean_n whereby_o our_o good_a and_o happy_a estate_n be_v at_o the_o first_o lose_v to_o the_o which_o end_n and_o purpose_n we_o be_v furthermore_o to_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o be_v most_o certain_a and_o true_a both_o in_o every_o promise_n and_o also_o in_o every_o threaten_n thereof_o and_o that_o without_o all_o waver_a and_o doubt_v and_o moreover_o we_o be_v to_o beware_v of_o all_o pride_n and_o ambition_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a to_o be_v always_o well_o content_a with_o that_o estate_n which_o our_o heavenly_a father_n see_v to_o be_v best_a for_o we_o and_o therein_o continual_o to_o acknowledge_v his_o gracious_a deal_n with_o us._n final_o we_o be_v to_o the_o same_o end_n and_o purpose_n to_o resist_v the_o devil_n in_o all_o his_o wicked_a tentation_n with_o a_o irreconcilable_a and_o invincible_a resistance_n proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n it_o be_v very_o true_a the_o woeful_a example_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n may_v be_v our_o full_a instruction_n in_o all_o these_o point_n for_o in_o so_o much_o as_o they_o fail_v in_o these_o duty_n as_o it_o be_v plain_a in_o the_o text_n gen_n 3.1_o etc._n etc._n therefore_o be_v they_o vanquish_v by_o the_o devil_n wicked_a and_o subtle_a tentation_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o particular_n follow_v touch_v the_o first_o eve_n herself_o can_v not_o but_o acknowledge_v the_o bountiful_a goodness_n of_o god_n towards_o they_o verse_n 2._o of_o that_o 3._o chapter_n but_o she_o do_v neither_o hold_n her_o heart_n firm_a in_o faith_n to_o believe_v and_o fear_v the_o threaten_n of_o god_n which_o the_o devil_n in_o her_o hear_n deprave_a and_o elude_v verse_n 3.4.5_o neither_o be_v she_o content_v with_o her_o present_a estate_n nor_o constant_a in_o resist_v the_o devil_n as_o it_o follow_v verse_n 6._o and_o as_o touch_v adam_n he_o be_v altogether_o negligent_a in_o examine_v and_o avoid_v the_o evil_a nay_o rather_o he_o willing_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v misll_v by_o the_o suggestion_n of_o his_o wife_n who_o he_o shall_v have_v reproove_v or_o warn_v hereof_o they_o fall_v both_o of_o they_o most_o pitiful_o and_o lose_v their_o natural_a and_o as_o we_o may_v say_v native_a dignity_n not_o only_o from_o themselves_o but_o also_o from_o all_o their_o succeed_a posterity_n just_o therefore_o be_v we_o from_o the_o example_n of_o their_o fall_n to_o admonish_v ourselves_o lest_o after_o our_o restitution_n through_o the_o fatherlie_a grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o our_o gracious_a good_a god_n we_o shall_v at_o any_o time_n fall_v away_o by_o the_o like_a negligence_n and_o unfaithfulnesse_n of_o our_o own_o part_n and_o by_o the_o like_a malicious_a and_o crafty_a practice_n of_o that_o old_a serpent_n the_o devil_n against_o us._n nay_o rather_o according_a to_o the_o first_o point_n of_o the_o answer_n and_o according_a to_o the_o end_n of_o our_o excellent_a creation_n and_o of_o god_n his_o place_n of_o we_o in_o so_o excellent_a a_o estate_n it_o be_v our_o bind_a duty_n to_o be_v in_o special_a manner_n most_o earnest_o and_o constant_o zealous_a of_o god_n glory_n as_o god_n himself_o have_v give_v plain_o to_o understand_v in_o that_o he_o sanctify_v his_o sabbath_n immediate_o after_o he_o have_v create_v and_o make_v mankind_n read_v also_o isai_n 43.7_o i_o create_v he_o for_o my_o glory_n say_v the_o lord_n god_n form_v and_o make_v he_o and_o worthy_o also_o be_v the_o exhortation_n make_v unto_o we_o psalm_n 95._o verse_n 6._o let_v we_o worship_n and_o fall_v down_o before_o the_o lord_n our_o maker_n etc._n etc._n and_o psalm_n 100_o verse_n 1._o etc._n etc._n for_o he_o have_v make_v we_o and_o not_o we_o ourselves_o etc._n etc._n likewise_o psalm_n 149.1.2_o and_o psal_n 139_o 14._o etc._n etc._n i_o will_v praise_v thou_o for_o i_o be_o fearful_o and_o wonderouslie_o make_v etc._n etc._n this_o our_o special_a care_n of_o gorify_v almighty_a god_n our_o heavenly_a father_n it_o be_v due_a unto_o he_o even_o from_o our_o first_o year_n as_o we_o be_v admonish_v and_o exhort_v ecclesiast_fw-la chap_v 12.1_o even_o to_o the_o last_o of_o our_o day_n psalm_n 146.2_o believe_v the_o danger_n of_o not_o believe_v the_o want_n of_o which_o chief_a and_o principal_a care_n be_v just_o reproove_v job_n 35.10.11_o none_o say_v where_o be_v god_n that_o make_v i_o who_o give_v song_n in_o the_o night_n who_o teach_v we_o more_o than_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o give_v we_o more_o wisdom_n than_o the_o soul_n of_o heaven_n but_o much_o more_o be_v condemn_v all_o undutiful_a cavil_v against_o almighty_a god_n according_a to_o that_o isai_n 45.9_o woe_n to_o he_o that_o strive_v with_o his_o maker_n etc._n etc._n furthermore_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v so_o far_o off_o from_o cloak_v of_o any_o sin_n by_o the_o abuse_n of_o this_o that_o god_n have_v create_v we_o all_o as_o the_o wicked_a jew_n go_v about_o from_o hence_o to_o countenance_v their_o unlawful_a marriage_n malac_n chap_v 2.10_o as_o trem_fw-la and_o jun_n do_v well_o interpret_v that_o place_n that_o it_o shall_v on_o the_o contrary_a be_v always_o a_o strong_a reason_n to_o move_v we_o to_o all_o good_a duty_n as_o some_o other_o have_v in_o another_o godly_a sense_n understand_v the_o same_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n according_a also_o to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n act_n 17._o verse_n 24.25.26.27_o god_n that_o make_v the_o world_n etc._n etc._n have_v make_v of_o one_o blood_n all_o mankind_n to_o dwell_v on_o all_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o have_v assign_v the_o time_n which_o be_v ordain_v before_o and_o the_o bound_n of_o their_o habitation_n that_o they_o shall_v seek_v the_o lord_n if_o so_o be_v they_o may_v have_v gropeâ—_n after_o he_o and_o find_v he_o though_o doubtless_o he_o be_v not_o far_o from_o every_o one_o of_o us._n for_o in_o he_o we_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v etc._n etc._n final_o see_v god_n have_v create_v we_o in_o his_o own_o image_n who_o shall_v dare_v attempt_n to_o deface_v this_o image_n of_o god_n yea_o who_o shall_v dare_v to_o offer_v any_o violence_n to_o the_o outward_a hurt_v or_o dismember_n of_o any_o part_n of_o this_o his_o creature_n either_o eye_n hand_n
will_v preserve_v all_o his_o faithful_a and_o obedient_a child_n from_o their_o violence_n and_o craft_n while_o they_o walk_v dutiful_o before_o he_o question_n what_o proof_n can_v you_o allege_v for_o this_o answer_v we_o have_v one_o notable_a proof_n hereof_o psalm_n 37._o verse_n 12_o 13_o 14_o 15._o the_o wicked_a say_v the_o holy_a prophet_n of_o god_n practise_v against_o the_o just_a and_o gnash_v his_o tooth_n against_o he_o but_o the_o lord_n will_v laugh_v he_o to_o scorn_v for_o he_o see_v that_o his_o day_n that_o be_v the_o day_n of_o his_o calamity_n or_o destruction_n be_v come_v the_o wicked_a have_v draw_v their_o sword_n and_o bend_v their_o bow_n to_o cast_v down_o the_o poor_a and_o needy_a and_o to_o slay_v such_o as_o be_v of_o upright_o conversation_n but_o their_o sword_n shall_v enter_v into_o their_o own_o heart_n and_o their_o bow_n shall_v be_v break_v likewise_o verse_n 28._o the_o lord_n love_v judgement_n and_o forsake_v not_o his_o saint_n they_o shall_v be_v preserve_v for_o evermore_o but_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v cut_v off_o and_o yet_o again_o in_o the_o same_o psalm_n verse_n 32_o 33._o the_o wicked_a watch_v the_o righteous_a and_o seek_v to_o slay_v he_o but_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o leave_v he_o in_o his_o hand_n nor_o condemn_v he_o when_o he_o be_v judge_v final_o verse_n 39_o 4â—_n the_o salvation_n of_o righteous_a man_n shall_v be_v of_o the_o lord_n he_o will_v be_v their_o strength_n in_o time_n of_o trouble_n for_o the_o lord_n will_v help_v they_o and_o deliver_v they_o he_o will_v deliver_v they_o from_o the_o wicked_a and_o he_o will_v save_v they_o because_o they_o trust_v in_o he_o here_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o faithful_a have_v the_o most_o gracious_a promise_n of_o god_n for_o their_o defence_n against_o the_o outward_a violence_n of_o the_o wicked_a instrument_n of_o the_o devil_n yea_o and_o against_o their_o crafty_a endeavour_n also_o so_o far_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v good_a for_o they_o show_v likewise_o some_o promise_n for_o preservation_n against_o the_o more_o spiritual_a craft_n of_o the_o wicked_a question_n what_o promise_n have_v you_o for_o our_o warrant_n in_o this_o point_n answer_n in_o the_o 24._o verse_n of_o the_o 24._o chapter_n of_o saint_n matthew_n our_o saviour_n christ_n assure_v we_o that_o so_o gracious_a will_v the_o lord_n be_v in_o guide_v and_o preserve_v the_o soul_n of_o his_o elect_a that_o it_o be_v unpossible_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v deceive_v by_o any_o false_a prophet_n how_o deceiveablie_o soever_o they_o go_v to_o work_v yea_o though_o they_o seek_v to_o confirm_v their_o false_a doctrine_n by_o never_o so_o strange_a sign_n and_o wonder_n proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n it_o be_v certain_o true_a they_o shall_v not_o be_v total_o or_o final_o deceive_v in_o the_o fundamental_a point_n or_o article_n of_o the_o true_a christian_a faith_n and_o religion_n but_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n and_o ground_n hereof_o very_o not_o their_o own_o wisdom_n and_o wariness_n or_o strength_n and_o constancy_n but_o because_o god_n of_o his_o mercy_n have_v so_o decree_v and_o promise_v and_o therefore_o will_v by_o the_o wisdom_n and_o power_n of_o his_o grace_n work_v in_o they_o according_o effect_n and_o accomplish_v the_o same_o god_n have_v in_o former_a time_n gracious_o perform_v this_o his_o promise_n and_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n to_o be_v make_v but_o he_o will_v show_v the_o same_o grace_n and_o favour_n still_o to_o those_o that_o shall_v seek_v it_o at_o his_o hand_n even_o at_o this_o day_n and_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n read_v 2._o thessalonian_o 2.11_o 12_o 13._o let_v we_o now_o come_v to_o the_o promise_n concern_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n our_o heavenly_a father_n in_o his_o government_n over_o other_o of_o his_o creature_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o child_n and_o first_o concern_v the_o visible_a heaven_n with_o the_o host_n and_o furniture_n of_o they_o question_n what_o promise_n have_v you_o that_o god_n will_v so_o order_v and_o govern_v they_o as_o they_o shall_v serve_v for_o our_o benefit_n and_o not_o be_v arm_v against_o we_o for_o our_o hurt_n answer_n in_o the_o 121._o psalm_n verses_z 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o the_o lord_n be_v thy_o keeper_n say_v the_o holy_a psalmist_n the_o lord_n be_v thy_o shadow_n at_o thy_o right_a hand_n the_o sun_n shall_v not_o smite_v thou_o by_o day_n nor_o the_o moon_n by_o night_n the_o lord_n will_v preserve_v thou_o from_o all_o evil_a he_o will_v keep_v thy_o soul_n the_o lord_n will_v preserve_v thy_o go_v out_o and_o thy_o come_n in_o from_o henceforth_o and_o for_o ever_o likewise_o hosea_n chap._n 2.21_o god_n will_v cause_v the_o heaven_n to_o hear_v the_o earth_n that_o be_v he_o will_v make_v it_o fruitful_a for_o man_n commodity_n and_o use_n if_o he_o will_v faithful_o serve_v and_o obey_v god_n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n the_o grace_n of_o this_o promise_n of_o god_n may_v be_v discern_v from_o the_o contrary_a in_o that_o god_n threaten_v against_o we_o that_o the_o heaven_n shall_v be_v as_o it_o be_v iron_n and_o brass_n over_o our_o head_n and_o otherwise_o hurtful_a also_o if_o we_o refuse_v to_o walk_v in_o good_a duty_n and_o obedience_n before_o he_o as_o leviticus_fw-la 26.9_o and_o deut._n 28._o verse_n 22_o 23_o 24._o whereof_o also_o we_o have_v example_n record_v touch_v the_o performance_n of_o this_o judgement_n in_o former_a time_n for_o our_o further_a admonition_n and_o warning_n as_o it_o have_v be_v observe_v before_o josh_n chap._n 10._o verse_n 11._o and_o judg._n chap._n 5.20_o the_o heaven_n even_o the_o star_n of_o the_o heaven_n be_v say_v to_o have_v fight_v against_o sisera_n in_o their_o course_n and_o 1._o king_n chap._n 17.1_o and_o chap._n 18.1_o james_n 5.17_o 18._o but_o beside_o former_a warning_n be_v there_o not_o example_n among_o ourselves_o from_o time_n to_o time_n of_o some_o strike_v with_o lightning_n or_o kill_v with_o thunder_n destroy_v by_o tempest_n &_o c_o gracious_a therefore_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n to_o be_v just_o acknowledge_v in_o that_o through_o his_o gracious_a government_n the_o heaven_n shall_v be_v favourable_a unto_o we_o if_o we_o will_v true_o believe_v and_o obey_v he_o hitherto_o of_o the_o heavenly_a creature_n the_o earthly_a be_v next_o question_n what_o further_a promise_n have_v you_o that_o god_n in_o his_o fatherlie_a providence_n will_v govern_v and_o dispose_v of_o they_o to_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o obedient_a and_o faithful_a child_n answer_n in_o the_o same_o 2._o chapter_n of_o hosea_n mention_v even_o now_o in_o the_o 18._o verse_n thereof_o thus_o we_o read_v in_o that_o day_n say_v the_o lord_n by_o his_o prophet_n i_o will_v make_v a_o covenant_n for_o they_o with_o the_o wild_a beast_n and_o with_o the_o fowl_n of_o heaven_n and_o with_o that_o which_o creep_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o i_o will_v break_v the_o bow_n and_o the_o sword_n and_o batteâ—_n out_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o i_o will_v make_v they_o sleep_v safe_o and_o then_o also_o in_o the_o 22._o verse_n immediate_o after_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v to_o bear_v the_o heaven_n and_o that_o the_o heaven_n shall_v hear_v the_o earth_n as_o be_v answer_v before_o it_o follow_v thus_o in_o the_o next_o word_n and_o the_o earth_n shall_v bear_v the_o corn_n and_o the_o wine_n and_o the_o oil_n and_o they_o shall_v hear_v izreel_n proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n that_o be_v to_o say_v even_o so_o many_o as_o god_n allude_v to_o that_o word_n izreel_n which_o be_v by_o interpretation_n god_n will_v sow_v promise_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n to_o sow_v unto_o himself_o that_o be_v will_v in_o special_a manner_n bless_v and_o prosper_v for_o so_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o 23._o verse_n and_o in_o the_o hebrew_n language_n the_o allusion_n be_v plain_a they_o shall_v hear_v iâ—zregnel_n say_v the_o lord_n and_o i_o will_v sow_v she_o vezrangtiah_n etc._n etc._n mark_v well_o therefore_o how_o the_o lord_n most_o gracious_o promise_v to_o his_o people_n that_o if_o they_o will_v faithful_o cleave_v unto_o he_o and_o pure_o worship_n and_o serve_v he_o he_o will_v and_o no_o doubt_n still_o be_v willing_a to_o cause_v a_o most_o sweet_a consent_n and_o harmony_n as_o it_o be_v betwixt_o all_o other_o creature_n for_o man_n benefit_n and_o comfort_n this_o promise_n be_v mention_v when_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o creation_n be_v by_o we_o inquire_v into_o so_o be_v also_o that_o which_o we_o read_v genesis_n 8.21.22_o and_o chap._n 9.1_o 2_o 3._o and_o job_n chapter_n 5.23_o but_o in_o so_o much_o as_o they_o do_v more_o direct_o belong_v to_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n as_o be_v there_o observe_v therefore_o they_o be_v upon_o this_o occasion_n to_o be_v
die_v their_o death_n num._n 23.10_o so_o yea_o much_o more_o no_o doubt_n when_o the_o revenge_a hand_n of_o god_n fall_v upon_o he_o will_v he_o have_v wish_v to_o have_v be_v as_o the_o least_o among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o wit_n when_o the_o sword_n come_v against_o he_o in_o the_o slaughter_n of_o the_o midianite_n num._n 31.8_o and_o thus_o questionless_a will_v all_o the_o wicked_a desire_n when_o they_o be_v terrify_v by_o the_o vengeance_n of_o god_n break_v forth_o against_o they_o like_v as_o be_v note_v before_o concern_v the_o egyptian_n at_o that_o time_n when_o the_o water_n begin_v to_o return_v forcible_o upon_o they_o thus_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o wicked_a be_v many_o way_n profitable_a and_o comfortable_a to_o the_o godly_a now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o those_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n which_o the_o child_n of_o god_n do_v in_o time_n reap_v to_o their_o comfort_n from_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o themselves_o while_o they_o do_v live_v in_o their_o sin_n and_o after_o that_o also_o by_o his_o chastisement_n from_o the_o time_n that_o they_o begin_v to_o repent_v and_o to_o turn_v unto_o he_o question_n and_o first_o what_o be_v the_o comfortable_a fruit_n or_o benefit_n proceed_v from_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o while_o they_o lie_v in_o their_o sin_n and_o be_v not_o move_v to_o repentance_n or_o to_o say_v the_o most_o be_v only_o enter_v into_o it_o answer_n while_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v in_o this_o estate_n god_n use_v his_o judgement_n or_o punishment_n as_o effectual_a help_n first_o to_o humble_v they_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o their_o sin_n by_o a_o taste_n of_o that_o horrible_a wrath_n and_o misery_n which_o be_v in_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n due_a unto_o they_o second_o to_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o seek_v for_o mercy_n and_o forgiveness_n three_o to_o make_v their_o deliverance_n and_o salvation_n the_o more_o sweet_a and_o precious_a unto_o they_o final_o that_o by_o the_o recordation_n and_o call_v to_o mind_n of_o the_o same_o their_o former_a punishment_n they_o be_v once_o turn_v to_o god_n may_v thenceforth_o take_v warning_n that_o they_o do_v never_o return_v to_o their_o former_a wickedness_n again_o proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n you_o say_v well_o that_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v effectual_a help_n to_o the_o end_v you_o have_v rehearse_v for_o it_o please_v god_n for_o the_o better_a expedition_n and_o more_o speedy_a effect_n of_o his_o work_n to_o add_v unto_o the_o threaten_n of_o his_o word_n the_o execution_n of_o his_o curse_n in_o some_o measure_n even_o upon_o his_o own_o elect_a child_n who_o he_o find_v to_o be_v by_o nature_n child_n of_o wrath_n and_o know_v that_o they_o have_v need_n of_o such_o vehement_a awake_n and_o rouse_a up_o out_o of_o their_o dead_a sleep_n of_o sin_n to_o this_o purpose_n read_v in_o the_o book_n of_o job._n cha_n 33._o verse_n 17_o etc._n etc._n where_o afâ—er_o that_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o sundry_a affliction_n wherewith_o god_n do_v humble_a his_o child_n prepare_v they_o first_o by_o his_o bodily_a chastisement_n and_o then_o send_v the_o instruction_n of_o his_o word_n unto_o they_o then_o say_v elihu_n to_o job_n verse_n 2d_o 30._o lo_o all_o these_o thing_n will_v god_n work_v twice_o or_o thrice_o with_o a_o man_n that_o he_o may_v turn_v back_o his_o soul_n from_o the_o pit_n to_o be_v illuminate_v with_o the_o light_n of_o the_o live_n that_o be_v that_o he_o have_v his_o life_n prolong_v may_v learn_v the_o way_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o hereof_o we_o have_v the_o most_o wicked_a king_n manasses_n for_o a_o notable_a example_n 2._o chron._n 33.12_o 13._o of_o who_o it_o be_v write_v that_o howsoever_o he_o exceed_v in_o wickedness_n and_o despise_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o prophet_n which_o be_v send_v unto_o he_o yet_o when_o god_n cast_v he_o into_o tribulation_n that_o be_v give_v he_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o king_n of_o ashur_n who_o put_v he_o in_o fetter_n and_o bind_v he_o in_o chain_n and_o carry_v he_o to_o babel_n than_o he_o pray_v to_o the_o lord_n his_o god_n and_o humble_v himself_o great_o before_o the_o god_n of_o his_o father_n and_o he_o pray_v to_o god_n god_n of_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n be_v entreat_v of_o he_o and_o hear_v his_o prayer_n and_o bring_v he_o again_o to_o jerusalem_n into_o his_o kingdom_n and_o then_o as_o the_o text_n say_v manasses_n know_v that_o be_v he_o acknowledge_v the_o lord_n to_o be_v god_n to_o this_o purpose_n also_o it_o be_v well_o observe_v by_o a_o godly_a learned_a man_n that_o by_o affliction_n as_o by_o a_o special_a help_n god_n use_v common_o to_o call_v they_o who_o he_o will_v save_v and_o make_v instrument_n of_o his_o salvation_n to_o other_o to_o the_o which_o end_n he_o allege_v the_o example_n of_o paul_n from_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o from_o ecclesiastical_a story_n the_o example_n of_o constantine_n the_o first_o christian_a emperor_n and_o of_o edwine_n the_o first_o christian_a king_n of_o northumberland_n of_o the_o which_o edwine_n thus_o he_o write_v that_o notwithstanding_o he_o have_v marry_v a_o christian_a woman_n the_o daughter_n of_o ethelbert_n a_o christen_v king_n of_o kent_n who_o persuade_v with_o he_o all_o that_o she_o can_v and_o paulinus_n also_o a_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n yet_o can_v he_o not_o be_v win_v till_o god_n have_v bumble_v he_o by_o sundry_a affliction_n no_o not_o till_o at_o the_o last_o he_o be_v sore_o wound_v by_o a_o wicked_a and_o desperate_a â—â—t_n throat_n who_o be_v suborn_v to_o kill_v he_o this_o be_v the_o observation_n of_o mr._n fox_n in_o the_o history_n of_o king_n edwine_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 630._o where_o also_o he_o allege_v to_o the_o same_o end_n the_o late_a example_n of_o martin_n luther_n who_o spiritual_a conflict_n and_o agony_n be_v many_o before_o he_o can_v be_v make_v fit_a to_o preach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o christ_n open_o and_o so_o say_v he_o bo_o all_o they_o most_o common_o which_o come_v to_o any_o lively_a feel_n or_o sensible_a work_n of_o christ_n the_o lord_n in_o they_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o this_o confession_n be_v hear_v often_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n after_o that_o they_o be_v once_o true_o and_o effectual_o humble_v unto_o he_o bless_a be_v god_n for_o such_o a_o sharp_a check_n that_o i_o have_v for_o such_o a_o loss_n for_o such_o a_o disgrace_n for_o such_o a_o imprisonment_n for_o such_o or_o such_o a_o danger_n for_o such_o a_o languish_a sickness_n for_o such_o a_o painful_a or_o loathsome_a disease_n for_o such_o a_o wound_n for_o such_o a_o terrible_a fear_n in_o a_o grievous_a thunder_n and_o lightning_n etc._n etc._n for_o if_o i_o have_v not_o be_v thus_o or_o thus_o afflict_v &_o humble_v i_o have_v not_o know_v myself_o i_o have_v not_o regard_v god_n word_n i_o have_v never_o come_v to_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n i_o have_v perish_v in_o my_o sin_n etc._n etc._n if_o i_o have_v not_o lose_v such_o or_o such_o a_o friend_n or_o worldly_a stay_n i_o shall_v not_o have_v depend_v upon_o god_n providence_n as_o now_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n i_o see_v that_o i_o ought_v to_o do_v thus_o much_o therefore_o for_o the_o two_o former_a use_n of_o affliction_n or_o punishment_n or_o judgement_n howsoever_o we_o do_v think_v good_a to_o call_v they_o now_o three_o how_o the_o bitterness_n of_o such_o judgement_n or_o affliction_n send_v of_o god_n do_v make_v the_o salvation_n of_o god_n and_o his_o tender_a mercy_n the_o more_o sweet_a and_o comfortable_a i_o need_v not_o to_o speak_v see_v no_o man_n can_v true_o discern_v what_o sweetness_n mean_v unless_o he_o have_v taste_v before_o what_o the_o sour_a be_v final_o touch_v the_o last_o point_n it_o can_v be_v doubt_v but_o that_o special_a judgement_n of_o god_n be_v send_v to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v leave_v behind_o they_o a_o memorable_a impression_n of_o his_o reverend_a fear_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o child_n and_o so_o to_o nourish_v in_o they_o a_o continual_a care_n of_o duty_n answerable_a to_o the_o first_o entrance_n of_o their_o call_n remember_v always_o that_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n against_o sin_n be_v as_o great_a as_o any_o fear_n that_o be_v ever_o apprehend_v of_o us._n psal_n 90.11_o who_o know_v the_o power_n of_o thy_o wrath_n for_o according_a to_o thy_o fear_n be_v thy_o anger_n the_o practice_n of_o this_o memorial_n be_v commend_v unto_o we_o lament_v chapter_n 3._o verse_n 19_o 20_o 21._o in_o these_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n remember_v my_o affliction_n and_o my_o mourning_n the_o wormwood_n
argument_n that_o god_n have_v adopt_v we_o and_o take_v we_o to_o be_v his_o child_n you_o have_v forget_v say_v he_o the_o consolation_n or_o as_o we_o may_v read_v it_o exhortation_n yet_o so_o as_o we_o must_v still_o understand_v it_o to_o be_v a_o most_o sweet_a and_o comfortable_a exhortation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o speak_v unto_o you_o as_o unto_o child_n my_o son_n despise_v not_o the_o chasten_n of_o the_o lord_n neither_o faint_a when_o thou_o be_v rebuke_v of_o he_o for_o who_o the_o lord_n love_v he_o chasten_v and_o he_o scourge_v every_o son_n who_o he_o receive_v if_o you_o endure_v chasten_v god_n offer_v himself_o unto_o you_o as_o unto_o son_n etc._n etc._n let_v we_o i_o pray_v you_o diligent_o read_v and_o for_o ever_o remember_v this_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o same_o scripture_n as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o text_n and_o so_o through_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v at_o every_o need_n find_v it_o to_o be_v a_o singular_a comfort_n unto_o us._n yea_o not_o only_o in_o such_o affliction_n as_o we_o endure_v for_o godliness_n sake_n but_o also_o even_o in_o such_o as_o god_n at_o any_o time_n lay_v upon_o we_o more_o direct_o for_o our_o sin_n provide_v that_o by_o they_o we_o shall_v learn_v amendment_n of_o life_n and_o be_v sorry_a that_o we_o have_v offend_v god_n our_o most_o merciful_a father_n thereby_o for_o then_o as_o the_o apostle_n 1._o cor_n 11.32_o certifi_v we_o god_n correct_v we_o in_o the_o world_n to_o the_o end_n we_o shall_v not_o be_v condemn_v with_o the_o world_n and_o this_o may_v just_o be_v no_o small_a comfort_n unto_o us._n for_o the_o four_o branch_n read_v 1._o pet_n 4.12_o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16._o where_o the_o apostle_n peter_n teach_v as_o much_o as_o be_v contain_v therein_o yea_o notwithstanding_o the_o affliction_n be_v at_o the_o sharp_a &_o though_o the_o fire_n thereof_o do_v burn_v most_o hot_o upon_o us._n dear_o belove_v think_v it_o not_o strange_a say_v he_o touch_v the_o fiery_a trial_n etc._n etc._n but_o rejoice_v in_o so_o much_o as_o you_o be_v partaker_n of_o christ_n suffering_n that_o when_o his_o glory_n shall_v appear_v you_o may_v be_v glad_a and_o rejoice_v if_o you_o be_v rail_v upon_o for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n bless_a be_v you_o for_o the_o spirit_n of_o glory_n and_o of_o god_n rest_v upon_o you_o etc._n etc._n five_o touch_v the_o ready_a ministry_n of_o the_o holy_a angel_n to_o comfort_v the_o child_n of_o god_n even_o then_o especial_o when_o they_o be_v in_o great_a distress_n we_o may_v consider_v it_o first_o from_o their_o service_n offer_v to_o our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o his_o first_o special_a temptation_n matth_n 4.11_o and_o again_o in_o his_o last_o special_a temptation_n luk_n 22._o â—â—_o and_o then_o we_o may_v see_v it_o general_o concern_v all_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n psalm_n 34_o 7._o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n pitch_v round_o about_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o he_o deliver_v they_o read_v also_o psalm_n 91.11_o matth_n 18.10_o and_o heb_fw-mi 1.14_o this_o may_v easy_o be_v exemplify_v by_o many_o particular_n but_o because_o this_o point_n have_v be_v handle_v more_o at_o large_a before_o we_o have_v unto_o that_o which_o remain_v now_o therefore_o touch_v the_o 6._o branch_n read_v 1._o cor_n 10_o 13._o there_o have_v no_o temptation_n take_v you_o but_o such_o as_o appertain_v to_o man_n and_o 1._o pet._n 5.9_o resist_v you_o the_o devil_n steadfast_a in_o the_o faith_n know_v that_o the_o same_o affliction_n be_v accomplish_v in_o your_o brethren_n which_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o revel_v ch_n 1.9_o i_o john_n say_v the_o holy_a apostle_n of_o himself_o even_o your_o brother_n and_o companion_n in_o tribulation_n and_o in_o the_o kingdom_n and_o patience_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o which_o respect_n the_o apo_n paul_n say_v also_o i_o rejoice_v in_o my_o suffering_n for_o you_o and_o fulfil_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o affliction_n of_o christ_n in_o my_o flesh_n for_o his_o body_n sake_n which_o it_o the_o church_n whereof_o i_o be_o a_o minister_n etc._n etc._n for_o very_o there_o be_v great_a use_n of_o such_o affliction_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n both_o for_o encouragement_n and_o confirmation_n of_o faith_n and_o also_o for_o mutual_a comfort_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o same_o apofile_v 2._o cor_n 1.3_o etc._n etc._n bless_a be_v god_n even_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o father_n of_o mercy_n and_o the_o god_n of_o all_o comfort_n who_o comfort_v we_o in_o all_o our_o tribulation_n that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o comfort_v they_o which_o be_v in_o any_o affliction_n by_o the_o comfort_n wherewith_o we_o ourselves_o be_v comfort_v of_o god_n for_o as_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n abound_v in_o we_o so_o our_o consolation_n abound_v through_o christ_n and_o whether_o we_o be_v afflict_v it_o be_v for_o your_o consolation_n and_o salvation_n which_o be_v wrought_v in_o the_o endure_a of_o the_o same_o suffering_n which_o we_o also_o suffer_v or_o whether_o we_o be_v comfort_v it_o be_v for_o your_o consolation_n and_o salvation_n and_o our_o hope_n be_v steadfast_a concern_v you_o in_o somuch_o as_o we_o know_v that_o as_o you_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o suffering_n so_o shall_v you_o be_v also_o of_o the_o consolation_n this_o place_n as_o we_o see_v be_v as_o a_o full_a commentary_n concern_v this_o point_n of_o the_o comfortable_a communion_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n in_o their_o affliction_n whereunto_o also_o that_o place_n be_v answerable_a which_o we_o read_v heb_fw-mi 10.32.33_o 34.35_o this_o communion_n be_v so_o necessary_a that_o none_o can_v withdraw_v themselves_o from_o it_o &_o yet_o be_v true_a christian_n nay_o it_o can_v be_v so_o do_v without_o danger_n of_o perdition_n according_a to_o that_o which_o we_o read_v verses_z 38_o 39_o of_o that_o 10._o chap_n to_o the_o heb_fw-mi to_o the_o which_o purpose_n consider_v the_o speech_n of_o mordecai_n to_o queen_n ester_n ch_n 4.13.14_o and_o the_o threaten_a of_o god_n amos_n ch_z 6._o verse_n 6_o 7_o 8._o and_o that_o say_v of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n mat_n 10_o 33._o wherein_o he_o profess_v that_o he_o will_v be_v ashamed_a of_o such_o as_o be_v ashamed_a to_o profess_v his_o name_n for_o fear_v of_o persecution_n etc._n etc._n wherefore_o let_v the_o example_n of_o moses_n be_v always_o our_o bless_a imitation_n in_o that_o he_o make_v choice_n rather_o to_o suffer_v adversity_n with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n then_o to_o enjoy_v the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n for_o a_o season_n esteem_v the_o rebuke_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v great_a rich_a than_o the_o treasure_n of_o egypt_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n when_o he_o come_v to_o age_n refuse_v to_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o pharaoh_n daughter_n and_o final_o let_v this_o comfort_n animate_v we_o against_o that_o conceit_n which_o every_o one_o be_v apt_a to_o discourage_v himself_o withal_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o affliction_n as_o if_o none_o be_v ever_o so_o afflict_v as_o we_o be_v for_o it_o be_v not_o so_o we_o have_v our_o companion_n whatsoever_o our_o affliction_n or_o trial_n be_v or_o possible_o can_v be_v let_v we_o therefore_o in_o all_o our_o temptation_n quiet_a and_o comfort_v our_o heart_n in_o the_o lord_n and_o rejoice_v that_o we_o have_v our_o portion_n in_o christ_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o servant_n in_o every_o affliction_n wherein_o we_o suffer_v as_o christian_n as_o the_o apostle_n peter_n speak_v 1._o epistle_n 4.16_o moreover_o as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o seven_o branch_n of_o the_o answer_n it_o be_v not_o a_o idle_a or_o vain_a comfort_n that_o the_o holy_a affliction_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n do_v by_o his_o fatherly_a providence_n privilege_n they_o from_o worldly_a and_o profane_a care_n and_o trouble_n according_a to_o that_o similitude_n which_o the_o apostle_n paul_n use_v 2._o tim_n chap_n 2._o verse_n 3.4_o thou_o therefore_o say_v he_o to_o timotheus_n suffer_v affliction_n as_o a_o good_a soldier_n of_o jesus_n christ_n no_o man_n that_o war_v entangle_v himself_o with_o the_o affair_n of_o this_o life_n because_o he_o will_v please_v he_o that_o have_v choose_v he_o to_o be_v a_o soldier_n much_o more_o therefore_o as_o the_o apostle_n give_v thereby_o to_o understand_v do_v the_o true_a servant_n and_o child_n of_o god_n free_a his_o mind_n from_o all_o other_o care_n yea_o he_o have_v it_o free_v through_o the_o grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v attend_v his_o service_n with_o comfort_n and_o with_o good_a courage_n follow_v the_o fight_n of_o his_o spiritual_a warrefare_n it_o be_v report_v that_o some_o of_o the_o martyr_n have_v their_o bodily_a health_n more_o comfortable_o through_o
be_v ashamed_a of_o he_o or_o of_o his_o gospel_n that_o we_o must_v esteem_v it_o to_o be_v the_o great_a honour_n unto_o we_o proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n that_o may_v be_v to_o profess_v his_o name_n thus_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v indeed_o for_o first_o touch_v most_o high_a estimation_n in_o judgement_n the_o apostle_n teach_v it_o plentiful_o in_o the_o whole_a first_o chapter_n of_o the_o epist_n to_o the_o heb._n that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v so_o in_o so_o much_o as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o further_a also_o in_o so_o much_o as_o he_o be_v incomparable_o a_o far_o more_o excellent_a saviour_n than_o any_o of_o the_o judge_n of_o israel_n ever_o be_v as_o be_v observe_v before_o yea_o more_o excellent_a than_o be_v joshua_n that_o mighty_a captain_n otherwise_o call_v jesus_n act._n 7.45_o and_o heb._n 4.8_o who_o before_o the_o time_n of_o the_o judge_n bring_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n by_o a_o mighty_a conquest_n likewise_o in_o so_o much_o as_o he_o be_v a_o more_o excellent_a high_a priest_n then_z aaron_z or_o any_o of_o his_o race_n and_o succession_n heb._n 7._o and_o a_o more_o excellent_a prophet_n than_o moses_n heb._n 3._o verse_n 3._o etc._n etc._n or_o then_o eliah_n john_n 1.21.25.30_o or_o then_o jonas_n or_o any_o other_o for_o as_o our_o saviour_n say_v matth._n 12.41_o a_o great_a than_o jonas_n be_v here_o final_o see_v he_o be_v more_o a_o excellent_a king_n than_o solomon_n as_o in_o the_o same_o 12._o chap._n of_o matth._n verse_n 42._o a_o great_a than_o solomon_n be_v here_o yea_o see_v he_o be_v the_o king_n of_o all_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o all_o lord_n therefore_o ought_v we_o more_o high_o to_o esteem_v our_o saviour_n by_o infinite_a degree_n above_o any_o or_o all_o of_o they_o yea_o above_o the_o holy_a angel_n also_o as_o be_v well_o answer_v according_a to_o the_o 1._o chap._n of_o the_o epist_n to_o the_o hebrew_n second_o in_o so_o much_o as_o affection_n ought_v to_o follow_v a_o right_a judgement_n therefore_o see_v our_o saviour_n be_v most_o high_a and_o excellent_a above_o all_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n according_o to_o love_n and_o reverence_v he_o above_o all_o as_o the_o song_n of_o song_n do_v notable_o teach_v we_o chap._n 1._o verse_n 1_o 2._o and_o chap._n 3.1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n and_o chap._n 3.8_o 9_o etc._n etc._n read_v also_o 2._o cor._n 5.14_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n constrain_v us._n and_o 1._o epist_n 16.22_o if_o any_o man_n love_v not_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n let_v he_o be_v have_v in_o execration_n etc._n etc._n read_v also_o philip._n 3.7_o 8_o etc._n etc._n all_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v account_v loss_n and_o dongue_z in_o comparison_n of_o the_o excellent_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n after_o the_o example_n of_o the_o holy_a and_o zealous_a apostle_n he_o that_o love_v father_n or_o mother_n or_o son_n or_o daughter_n more_o than_o i_o he_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o i_o say_v our_o saviour_n matth._n 10.37_o and_o luke_n 14.26_o he_o that_o hate_v they_o not_o in_o comparison_n of_o his_o love_n to_o our_o saviour_n christ_n if_o need_v so_o require_v he_o can_v be_v his_o disciple_n three_o that_o in_o all_o outward_a obedience_n we_o stand_v bind_v to_o yield_v our_o saviour_n christ_n yea_o and_o that_o from_o our_o inward_a soul_n and_o spirit_n all_o divine_a worship_n and_o service_n due_a to_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n it_o be_v evident_a from_o sundry_a testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o namely_o psal_n 2.12_o kiss_v the_o son_n of_o god_n lest_o he_o be_v angry_a and_o john_n 5.22_o 23._o the_o father_n have_v commit_v all_o judgement_n to_o the_o son_n because_o that_o add_v man_n shall_v honour_v the_o son_n as_o they_o honour_v the_o father_n he_o that_o honour_v not_o the_o son_n honour_v not_o the_o father_n which_o have_v send_v he_o and_o philip._n 2.9_o 10_o 11._o confer_v with_o isai_n 45.23_o god_n have_v high_o exalt_v he_o and_o give_v he_o a_o name_n above_o every_o name_n that_o at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v etc._n etc._n and_o that_o every_o tongue_n shall_v confess_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o lord_n unto_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o father_n but_o of_o this_o external_a worship_n we_o shall_v see_v the_o practice_n in_o the_o duty_n of_o prayer_n we_o must_v also_o believe_v in_o our_o saviour_n christ_n psal_n 2.12_o bless_a be_v all_o they_o that_o trust_v in_o he_o read_v also_o john_n 3.36_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o chap._n 9.35_o our_o saviour_n himself_o instruct_v and_o prompt_v the_o man_n who_o he_o have_v heal_v of_o his_o native_a blindness_n to_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o so_o he_o teach_v his_o disciple_n chap._n 14.1_o as_o we_o have_v consider_v more_o at_o large_a heretofore_o read_v also_o matth._n 9.22_o and_o chap._n 15.28_o and_o luke_n 7.9_o he_o commend_v those_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o rom._n 15.12_o in_o he_o shall_v the_o gentile_n trust_v and_o 1._o john_n 3.23_o it_o be_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n that_o we_o do_v believe_v in_o the_o name_n of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n it_o be_v our_o duty_n likewise_o not_o only_o to_o pray_v to_o the_o father_n in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o that_o he_o be_v our_o mediator_n but_o even_o to_o pray_v to_o he_o as_o be_v one_o god_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o our_o baptise_v into_o his_o name_n together_o with_o they_o may_v plain_o teach_v us._n reade_n act._n 22.16_o yea_o hereof_o we_o have_v many_o approve_a example_n even_o such_o as_o be_v allow_v by_o our_o saviour_n himself_o concern_v those_o that_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o make_v their_o prayer_n unto_o he_o namely_o mat._n 8.2_o a_o leper_n worship_v he_o say_v master_n if_o thou_o will_v thou_o can_v make_v i_o clean_o and_o chap._n 9.18_o a_o certain_a ruler_n worship_v he_o say_v my_o daughter_n be_v now_o decease_a but_o come_v and_o lay_v thy_o hand_n upon_o she_o and_o she_o shall_v live_v and_o chap._n 15.22_o a_o woman_n of_o canaan_n cry_v unto_o he_o have_v mercy_n on_o i_o o_o lord_n thou_o son_n of_o david_n my_o daughter_n be_v miserable_o vex_v with_o a_o devil_n etc._n etc._n and_o chap._n 1_o verse_n 14_o 15._o a_o man_n kneel_v down_o to_o he_o say_v master_n have_v pity_n on_o my_o son_n for_o he_o be_v lunatic_a etc._n etc._n and_o mark_n chap._n 9.24_o the_o same_o man_n profess_v himself_o to_o believe_v proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n and_o pray_v our_o saviour_n to_o help_v his_o unbelief_n lord_n say_v he_o i_o believe_v help_v my_o unbelief_n and_o luke_n 17.5_o the_o apostle_n make_v the_o like_a prayer_n lord_n increase_v our_o faith_n or_o as_o the_o word_n in_o the_o original_n &_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n both_o here_o and_o matt._n 17.20_o incline_v to_o this_o sense_n lord_n give_v we_o the_o gift_n of_o faith_n the_o word_n themselves_o be_v prosthes_n hemin_fw-fr pestin_a add_v faith_n unto_o us._n and_o the_o lord_n say_v if_o you_o have_v say_v as_o much_o as_o be_v a_o grain_n of_o mustard_n seed_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o 7._o chap._n of_o the_o act._n verse_n 9_o stephen_n be_v at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n pray_v thus_o lord_n jesus_n receive_v my_o spirit_n and_o 2._o cor._n 12.8_o 9_o paul_n say_v that_o he_o pray_v often_o to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n for_o himself_o and_o so_o he_o do_v for_o many_o other_o rom._n 1.7_o and_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o other_o epistle_n grace_n be_v with_o you_o and_o peace_n from_o god_n our_o father_n and_o from_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o again_o in_o the_o conclusion_n chap_v 16._o verse_n 20_o and_o 24._o read_v also_o 2._o cor._n 13._o verse_n 13._o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n etc._n etc._n be_v with_o you_o all_o amen_n moreover_o 1._o thes_n 3.11_o now_o god_n our_o father_n and_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n guide_v our_o journey_n unto_o you_o and_o 2._o epist_n chap._n 2.16.17_o now_o the_o same_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n and_o our_o god_n even_o the_o father_n who_o have_v love_v we_o and_o give_v we_o everlasting_a consolation_n and_o good_a hope_n through_o grace_n comfort_v your_o heart_n and_o establish_v you_o in_o every_o word_n and_o good_a work_n yea_o general_o all_o christian_n be_v describe_v by_o this_o note_n or_o marâ—â—_n that_o they_o be_v such_o as_o do_v call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n as_o act._n 9_o verse_n 14._o and_o again_o verse_n 21._o and_o 1._o cor._n 1._o verse_n 2._o thus_o then_o invocation_n and_o prayer_n be_v a_o duty_n to_o be_v
sort_n before_o our_o eye_n for_o first_o of_o all_o in_o so_o much_o as_o he_o assalt_v our_o saviour_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o all_o the_o craft_n he_o can_v and_o without_o all_o dread_a or_o shame_n &c_n &c_n who_o may_v look_v to_o escape_v his_o wicked_a and_o dangerous_a assalt_n let_v therefore_o both_o king_n and_o prince_n minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o every_o good_a christian_a look_v diligent_o to_o themselves_o and_o stand_v watchfullie_o upon_o their_o guard_n and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o ought_v every_o one_o to_o do_v it_o by_o how_o much_o his_o fall_n may_v be_v the_o great_a and_o more_o hurtful_a not_o only_o to_o himself_o but_o also_o to_o many_o other_o second_o that_o the_o devil_n do_v most_o narrow_o watch_v the_o occasion_n it_o be_v plain_a likewise_o in_o that_o he_o tempt_v not_o our_o saviour_n christ_n to_o make_v proof_n whether_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o try_v whether_o he_o can_v turn_v a_o stone_n into_o bread_n untâ—ll_v our_o saviour_n be_v very_o hungry_a this_o which_o he_o do_v at_o this_o time_n in_o his_o deal_n with_o our_o saviour_n in_o observe_v the_o occasion_n be_v his_o usual_a practice_n with_o every_o of_o we_o and_o all_o other_o and_o it_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o dangerous_a in_o respect_n of_o we_o because_o he_o have_v the_o advantage_n against_o we_o by_o one_o sin_n to_o make_v way_n for_o another_o for_o when_o a_o man_n be_v in_o his_o angry_a mood_n then_o do_v he_o tempt_v he_o or_o rather_o push_v he_o forward_o to_o use_v reproachful_a speech_n etc._n etc._n when_o a_o man_n have_v intemperatelie_o fill_v himself_o with_o dainty_a meat_n and_o strong_a drink_n apt_a to_o provoke_v lust_n then_o he_o tempt_v to_o fornication_n etc._n etc._n when_o a_o man_n be_v in_o want_n he_o tempt_v to_o distrust_v in_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n and_o if_o he_o be_v discontent_v &_o give_v place_n to_o murmur_a then_o do_v he_o tempt_v he_o further_o to_o speak_v etc._n etc._n he_o take_v the_o advantage_n against_o we_o in_o all_o thing_n both_o from_o the_o excess_n of_o natural_a corruption_n to_o this_o or_o that_o evil_a and_o also_o from_o the_o weakness_n of_o grace_n towards_o this_o or_o that_o good_a duty_n three_o as_o he_o attempt_v to_o deal_v with_o our_o saviour_n so_o do_v he_o usual_o with_o all_o other_o that_o be_v to_o draw_v they_o aside_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n if_o he_o can_v on_o the_o left_a and_o see_v he_o do_v so_o usual_o prevail_v as_o he_o have_v have_v experience_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o this_o day_n in_o that_o he_o have_v draw_v thousand_o to_o be_v prodigal_a when_o he_o have_v not_o find_v they_o to_o be_v pliable_a to_o be_v covetous_o spare_v &_o other_o again_o to_o be_v miserable_o spare_v &_o covetous_a when_o they_o be_v not_o so_o apt_a tâ—_n prodigal_a and_o wasteful_a expense_n yea_o see_v he_o have_v prevail_v so_o strange_o with_o many_o that_o of_o covetous_a he_o have_v make_v they_o prodigal_a &_o other_o again_o of_o prodigal_a covetous_a of_o atheist_n hypocrite_n &_o contrariwise_o of_o hypocrite_n atheist_n etc._n etc._n by_o a_o change_n of_o one_o sin_n for_o another_o it_o be_v therefore_o the_o less_o marvel_n that_o he_o do_v in_o this_o wise_a set_v upon_o our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o hope_n at_o the_o least_o that_o peradventure_o he_o may_v prevail_v to_o pervert_v he_o one_o way_n or_o other_o as_o he_o have_v prevail_v with_o adam_n and_o eve_n in_o the_o beginning_n but_o the_o deceiver_n be_v here_o deceive_v and_o altogether_o frustrate_v of_o his_o hope_n to_o the_o great_a glory_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o singular_a rejoice_v of_o our_o heart_n in_o that_o we_o have_v in_o the_o conquest_n of_o our_o saviour_n the_o assure_a hope_n of_o our_o victory_n and_o prevail_a against_o he_o fourthlie_o the_o devil_n be_v so_o expert_a that_o when_o he_o want_v special_a occasion_n yet_o he_o be_v never_o destitute_a of_o matter_n to_o work_v upon_o see_v he_o have_v always_o at_o hand_n the_o common_a and_o continual_a corrupt_a disposition_n of_o man_n nature_n howsoever_o he_o be_v disappoint_v in_o our_o saviour_n for_o he_o know_v well_o that_o self-love_n and_o the_o love_n of_o this_o world_n with_o ambition_n and_o pride_n etc._n etc._n be_v natural_o bear_v and_o breed_v in_o every_o man_n yea_o so_o as_o that_o which_o be_v breed_v in_o the_o bone_n will_v hardly_o out_o of_o the_o flesh_n as_o the_o common_a proverb_n be_v every_o man_n be_v desirous_a of_o worldly_a riches_n and_o preferment_n etc._n etc._n in_o these_o respect_n therefore_o the_o devil_n never_o want_v work_n though_o he_o have_v not_o always_o those_o special_a occasion_n which_o he_o hope_v for_o and_o take_v hold_v of_o whensoever_o they_o come_v in_o his_o way_n final_o that_o the_o devil_n be_v no_o weak_a and_o trifle_a tempter_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o wanton_a child_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v evident_a from_o that_o we_o read_v 2._o thes_n 2.9.10.11_o etc._n etc._n 2._o tim_n 2.26_o and_o revel_v 12.9_o for_o he_o be_v mighty_a against_o the_o wicked_a yea_o sometime_o against_o the_o poor_a child_n of_o god_n though_o we_o see_v no_o powerful_a effect_n against_o our_o saviour_n bless_a be_v god_n for_o it_o such_o therefore_o be_v the_o temptation_n of_o the_o devil_n against_o our_o saviour_n the_o which_o also_o be_v his_o daily_a tentation_n and_o the_o very_a manner_n of_o his_o tempt_a which_o he_o do_v most_o cunning_o practice_v with_o new_a devise_a plot_n and_o stratagem_n against_o we_o all_o for_o this_o we_o must_v understand_v that_o the_o temptation_n mention_v by_o the_o evangelist_n be_v not_o all_o wherewith_o the_o devil_n assault_v our_o saviour_n in_o the_o tentation_n of_o forty_o day_n neither_o do_v he_o leave_v our_o saviour_n but_o only_o for_o a_o season_n when_o those_o day_n be_v end_v as_o saint_n luke_n certifi_v we_o cha_n 4.13_o only_o these_o few_o be_v mention_v which_o it_o concern_v we_o special_o to_o know_v and_o that_o from_o those_o instance_n we_o may_v be_v make_v wary_a and_o watchful_a against_o these_o and_o all_o other_o like_a unto_o they_o whatsoever_o we_o shall_v be_v tempt_v unto_o contrary_a to_o the_o holy_a will_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n and_o do_v stand_v we_o most_o necessary_o upon_o to_o watch_v always_o most_o earnest_o against_o they_o now_o therefore_o from_o the_o temptation_n themselves_o and_o the_o circumstance_n or_o rule_n for_o the_o discern_a of_o the_o crafty_a trade_n of_o the_o devil_n therein_o let_v we_o come_v to_o see_v how_o our_o saviour_n do_v repel_v and_o beat_v back_o the_o tentation_n offer_v unto_o he_o for_o this_o also_o be_v very_o behooveful_a to_o practice_v after_o the_o example_n of_o our_o saviour_n himself_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v through_o his_o grace_n overcome_v question_n what_o course_n therefore_o do_v our_o saviour_n take_v to_o repel_v the_o tentation_n of_o the_o devil_n answer_n by_o the_o right_a use_n and_o application_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o which_o be_v right_o term_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n our_o saviour_n do_v cut_v asunder_o and_o utterlie_o frustrate_v all_o the_o devil_n tentation_n though_o he_o have_v every_o way_n most_o subtle_o contrive_v they_o and_o that_o even_o under_o colourable_a abuse_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n itself_o proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n herein_o therefore_o let_v we_o for_o our_o imitation_n observe_v this_o excellent_a wisdom_n of_o our_o saviour_n that_o we_o right_o understand_v the_o holy_a scripture_n may_v right_o use_v they_o to_o the_o discover_n and_o repel_v of_o the_o devil_n abuse_v of_o they_o by_o cleave_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n let_v we_o reject_v all_o his_o forgery_n and_o lie_n which_o he_o shall_v go_v about_o to_o countenance_n and_o impudent_o to_o face_n out_o by_o they_o for_o so_o we_o see_v plain_o that_o out_o saviour_n do_v as_o for_o example_n whereas_o in_o the_o first_o tentation_n the_o devil_n seek_v as_o cunning_o as_o he_o can_v to_o discredit_v the_o word_n and_o testimony_n of_o god_n the_o father_n utter_v in_o his_o most_o solemn_a proclaim_n of_o he_o to_o be_v his_o son_n our_o saviour_n do_v contrariwise_o uphold_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o the_o word_n that_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n late_o utter_v by_o the_o word_n long_o before_o write_v yea_o for_o answer_n of_o all_o the_o tentation_n he_o say_v it_o be_v write_v it_o be_v write_v it_o be_v write_v wherefore_o for_o the_o answer_n of_o tentation_n if_o we_o will_v tâ—ke_v the_o speed_a course_n we_o must_v not_o betake_v ourselves_o to_o revelation_n from_o heaven_n nor_o to_o carnal_a
teach_v he_o do_v very_o elegant_o and_o plain_o sit_v many_o notable_a similitude_n and_o parable_n as_o for_o example_n by_o the_o parable_n of_o a_o certain_a lender_n who_o have_v two_o debtor_n luke_n 7.39_o etc._n etc._n he_o reprove_v the_o rash_a and_o unaduised_a judgement_n of_o a_o pharisee_n by_o a_o parable_n of_o the_o ploughman_n look_v back_o he_o reprove_v lightness_n and_o inconstancy_n chap._n â—_o 62_o by_o the_o parable_n of_o a_o certain_a rich_a man_n he_o reprove_v covetousness_n &_o trust_n in_o riches_n ch_n 12.15_o etc._n etc._n likewise_o 16.13_o by_o a_o parable_n of_o one_o that_o shall_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o serve_v two_o master_n he_o reprove_v the_o same_o and_o show_v the_o impossibility_n of_o it_o and_o chap._n 13.6_o etc._n etc._n by_o a_o parable_n of_o a_o barren_a figtree_n he_o reprove_v all_o unfrutfulnes_n in_o those_o which_o do_v profess_v the_o name_n of_o god_n as_o also_o that_o heinous_a abuse_n which_o all_o such_o do_v make_v of_o god_n long_a sufferance_n and_o patience_n towards_o they_o and_o ch_z 16._o verse_n 19_o etc._n etc._n by_o a_o parable_n of_o the_o rich_a man_n and_o lazarus_n he_o do_v reprove_v and_o condemn_v unmercifulnes_n in_o all_o rich_a man_n and_o ch_z 18.9_o etc._n etc._n he_o do_v by_o a_o parable_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o publican_n reprove_v and_o condemn_v likewise_o the_o proud_a opinion_n of_o justification_n by_o man_n own_o work_n contrariwise_o by_o a_o parable_n of_o guest_n bid_v to_o a_o wedding_n he_o teach_v and_o exhort_v to_o humility_n ch_n 14.7_o etc._n etc._n and_o likewise_o by_o a_o parable_n of_o a_o master_n and_o his_o servant_n ch_n 17.7_o etc._n etc._n to_o continuance_n and_o watchfulness_n in_o good_a duty_n our_o saviour_n move_v and_o persuade_v by_o a_o parable_n of_o man_n wait_v to_o light_v their_o master_n home_n in_o the_o night_n from_o a_o marriage_n feast_n ch_n 12.35_o 36_o 37_o 38._o and_o again_o ver_fw-la 39_o 40_o etc._n etc._n by_o a_o parable_n of_o the_o master_n of_o a_o family_n who_o watch_v against_o the_o come_n of_o a_o thief_n by_o the_o parable_n of_o a_o certain_a wary_a and_o provident_a steward_n he_o command_v and_o exhort_v all_o christian_n to_o mercifulnes_n and_o liberality_n to_o the_o poor_a ch_n 16.1_o etc._n etc._n and_o ch_n 12.58.59_o he_o exhort_v to_o speedy_a reconciliation_n from_o a_o similitude_n of_o one_o that_o have_v get_v out_o a_o attachment_n for_o his_o debtor_n and_o have_v already_o do_v he_o the_o arrest_n etc._n etc._n these_o be_v part_n of_o the_o parable_n whereby_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v partly_o give_v admonition_n and_o warning_n against_o vice_n and_o partly_o have_v exhort_v to_o godliness_n and_o virtue_n we_o have_v allege_v they_o out_o of_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n because_o he_o be_v most_o plentiful_a in_o this_o kind_n of_o record_n yet_o we_o must_v in_o no_o wise_n think_v that_o our_o saviour_n exhort_v thus_o to_o the_o duty_n of_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n command_v in_o the_o law_n as_o though_o any_o may_v obtain_v righteousness_n thereby_o to_o their_o justification_n before_o god_n for_o that_o be_v contrary_a to_o his_o express_a doctrine_n according_a to_o that_o parable_n of_o the_o unprofitable_a servant_n luk._n 17.10_o but_o only_a to_o declare_v our_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n for_o his_o free_a grace_n and_o mercy_n towards_o we_o by_o all_o good_a fruit_n of_o obedience_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o by_o his_o grace_n we_o may_v attain_v unto_o as_o touch_v our_o justification_n before_o god_n our_o saviour_n teach_v we_o plain_o that_o moses_n the_o immediate_a giver_n of_o the_o law_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o all_o the_o holy_a prophet_n who_o be_v the_o faithful_a interpreter_n thereof_o do_v in_o that_o respect_n direct_v all_o to_o look_v unto_o our_o saviour_n christ_n himself_o according_a to_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n john_n 5.46_o have_v you_o believe_v moses_n you_o will_v have_v believe_v i_o for_o he_o write_v of_o i_o etc._n etc._n and_o verse_n 39_o he_o say_v more_o general_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n they_o testify_v of_o i_o and_o luke_n ch_n 24.44_o all_o thing_n must_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v write_v of_o i_o in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o in_o the_o prophet_n and_o in_o the_o psalm_n read_v also_o john_n 3.14_o 15._o and_o ch_n 8.24_o thus_o much_o therefore_o for_o a_o taste_n of_o the_o most_o excellent_a and_o perfect_a doctrine_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n concern_v the_o law_n of_o god_n we_o come_v now_o to_o give_v a_o like_a taste_n of_o his_o most_o holy_a and_o perfect_a doctrine_n concern_v the_o gospel_n and_o herein_o first_o more_o general_o concern_v faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o then_o more_o particular_o concern_v every_o article_n second_o concern_v prayer_n three_o concern_v the_o sacrament_n four_o concern_v the_o external_a ecclesiastical_a government_n of_o his_o church_n for_o if_o we_o shall_v see_v plain_a and_o full_a ground_n for_o these_o thing_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o saviour_n we_o shall_v have_v sufficient_a ground_n to_o believe_v and_o acknowledge_v the_o perfection_n of_o his_o doctrine_n such_o as_o be_v record_v in_o the_o history_n of_o his_o gospel_n first_o therefore_o more_o general_o concern_v faith_n our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v notable_o describe_v the_o nature_n of_o faith_n and_o therewithal_o teach_v also_o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o in_o so_o much_o as_o without_o faith_n none_o can_v be_v save_v no_o more_o than_o a_o man_n can_v be_v nourish_v without_o bodily_a food_n john_n 3.18_o and_o chap_n 6_o 3â—_n etc._n etc._n in_o a_o large_a disputation_n with_o the_o jew_n by_o a_o comparison_n take_v from_o manna_n and_o under_o the_o tropical_a speech_n of_o eat_v his_o fleshy_a and_o drink_v of_o his_o blood_n second_o he_o teach_v the_o excellency_n of_o faith_n as_o of_o that_o grace_n which_o be_v special_o well_o please_v unto_o god_n john_n chap_n 6._o verse_n 29._o this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n say_v our_o saviour_n that_o you_o believe_v in_o he_o who_o he_o have_v send_v and_o chap_n 3_o 14.15.16.17_o the_o excellency_n of_o it_o be_v note_v in_o that_o this_o grace_n alone_o apprehend_v salvation_n and_o chap_n 7_o 50._o thy_o faith_n have_v save_v thou_o moreover_o it_o be_v through_o say_v that_o our_o pâ—aiâ—rs_n be_v available_a with_o god_n mark_v 11.24_o and_o ch_n 9_o 23._o to_o he_o that_o believe_v say_v our_o saviour_n all_o thing_n be_v possible_a three_o â—o_o the_o end_n he_o may_v the_o rather_o stir_v up_o all_o to_o a_o careful_a seek_v after_o this_o gâ—ace_n and_o to_o continuance_n and_o abide_n in_o it_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v rare_a and_o shall_v be_v find_v nothing_o so_o common_a as_o man_n in_o outward_a profession_n do_v make_v show_v of_o it_o luke_n chap_n 18.8_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o saviour_n concern_v repentance_n be_v first_o that_o it_o be_v a_o grace_n arise_v from_o the_o apprehension_n of_o god_n comfortable_a grace_n and_o mercy_n through_o our_o saviour_n christ_n as_o it_o may_v appear_v matth_n 4_o 17_o amend_v your_o life_n say_v he_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v at_o hand_n wherein_o also_o our_o saviour_n give_v to_o understand_v that_o it_o be_v a_o necessary_a grace_n as_o it_o be_v the_o pathway_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o luke_n 13.3.5_o except_o you_o repent_v you_o shall_v all_o perish_v wherefore_o as_o our_o saviour_n teach_v further_a it_o be_v a_o special_a end_n of_o his_o come_n to_o call_v sinner_n â—o_o repentance_n mat_n 9.13_o and_o chap_n 18.11_o etc._n etc._n where_o he_o lay_v it_o forth_o by_o a_o parable_n of_o the_o shepherd_n who_o be_v exceed_o careful_a to_o seek_v up_o his_o sheep_n which_o he_o have_v lâ—st_o in_o which_o respect_n also_o our_o saviour_n prefer_v most_o grievous_a sinner_n repent_v they_o of_o their_o sin_n before_o the_o goodly_a hypocrite_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n as_o we_o read_v mat_n chap_n 21._o verse_n 28_o etc._n etc._n where_o our_o saviour_n lay_v in_o forth_o in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o two_o son_n and_o chap_n 25.10.11.12.13_o by_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o five_o foolish_a virgin_n he_o prefer_v they_o also_o before_o all_o secure_a and_o negligent_a â—â—â—deâ—bles_n such_o as_o we_o speak_v of_o before_o from_o the_o evangelist_n mat_n chap_n 22.12_o in_o the_o which_o part_n of_o the_o parable_n our_o saviour_n seem_v to_o allude_v to_o some_o such_o custom_n among_o the_o jew_n as_o be_v among_o we_o in_o give_v bridelace_n or_o bride-glove_n or_o some_o other_o thing_n whereby_o the_o guest_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n be_v for_o the_o time_n know_v from_o other_o final_o for_o the_o encouragement_n of_o sinner_n to_o repentance_n our_o saviour_n teach_v by_o many_o parable_n one_o after_o another_o
conclude_v either_o from_o the_o affection_n or_o from_o the_o speech_n either_o from_o the_o centurion_n himself_o or_o of_o any_o of_o his_o company_n that_o either_o he_o or_o they_o be_v true_o convert_v to_o god_n and_o that_o they_o do_v true_o believe_v in_o christ_n as_o be_v perfect_o righteous_a and_o the_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o with_o sanctify_a heart_n they_o do_v give_v glory_n unto_o gâ—d_n therein_o for_o not_o every_o one_o thâ—t_n fear_v and_o in_o fear_n be_v move_v from_o the_o reverend_a work_n of_o thâ—_n majesty_n of_o god_n to_o see_v some_o glimpse_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o so_o to_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n anâ—_n for_o the_o time_n sudden_o to_o speak_v good_a word_n do_v true_o turn_v to_o god_n for_o then_o pharaoh_a shall_v have_v repent_v and_o every_o hypocrite_n and_o convict_v sinner_n shall_v true_o belâ—eve_v and_o repent_v only_o this_o be_v certain_a that_o god_n mind_v by_o this_o mean_n tâ—_n give_v great_a honour_n &_o glory_n to_o hiâ—_n son_n to_o this_o day_n in_o â—hat_n he_o draw_v this_o testimony_n even_o from_o the_o enemy_n of_o our_o saviour_n yea_o even_o from_o this_o heather_n captain_n and_o his_o soldier_n and_o that_o by_o virtue_n of_o such_o evidence_n as_o they_o can_v not_o but_o see_v and_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v very_a â—aâ—e_n and_o singular_o serve_v to_o this_o very_a purpose_n and_o therefore_o we_o may_v just_o admonish_v ouâ—_n self_n that_o we_o do_v not_o rest_v ourselves_o in_o such_o sudden_a motion_n and_o as_o it_o be_v passion_n of_o the_o mind_n though_o the_o motion_n in_o themselves_o be_v good_a but_o to_o try_v our_o own_o self_n diligent_o whether_o the_o knowledge_n faith_n fear_n and_o love_n of_o god_n and_o other_o the_o holy_a gift_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v ground_o and_o upon_o good_a deliberation_n settle_v and_o confirm_v to_o abide_v with_o we_o yea_o even_o in_o timâ—s_n of_o tentation_n or_o not_o it_o be_v to_o little_a purpose_n to_o be_v well_o mind_v at_o a_o start_n while_o the_o earth_n shakeâ—h_v under_o we_o or_o the_o heaven_n do_v terrible_o thunder_v and_o lighten_v upon_o we_o or_o while_o some_o grievous_a disease_n and_o sickness_n be_v upon_o us._n all_o the_o trial_n lie_v in_o the_o good_a use_n which_o we_o make_v of_o such_o thing_n in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o our_o life_n afterward_o nevertheless_o we_o may_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v that_o these_o sudden_a motion_n be_v unto_o some_o of_o these_o thus_o strike_v with_o fear_n the_o beginning_n of_o true_a faith_n and_o conversion_n to_o god_n yea_o even_o like_a to_o that_o conversion_n of_o that_o centurion_n and_o his_o soldier_n whereof_o we_o read_v in_o the_o 10._o chap._n of_o the_o acts._n thus_o much_o of_o the_o first_o sort_n let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o second_o sort_n which_o be_v the_o multitude_n general_o consider_v likewise_o question_n what_o say_v the_o holy_a story_n of_o these_o answer_n in_o theâ—3_n â—3_z chapter_n of_o saint_n luke_n verse_n 8._o thus_o we_o read_v and_o all_o the_o people_n that_o come_v together_o to_o that_o sight_n behold_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v smite_v their_o breast_n and_o return_v explication_n explication_n this_o second_o sort_n be_v partly_o such_o of_o the_o people_n as_o be_v move_v by_o the_o instigation_n of_o the_o chief_a priest_n &_o elder_n to_o choose_v barrabas_n to_o be_v he_o that_o shall_v be_v reprieve_v and_o contrariwise_o to_o cry_v out_o crucifigatur_fw-la against_o our_o saviour_n as_o we_o have_v see_v before_o matth._n 27._o verse_n 20._o and_o they_o be_v partly_o such_o as_o be_v move_v afterward_o upon_o other_o occasion_n to_o go_v see_v the_o execution_n whether_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o strange_a superscription_n which_o pilate_n have_v set_v up_o over_o the_o head_n of_o our_o saviour_n according_a to_o that_o we_o read_v john_n 19.20_o or_o otherwise_o of_o a_o vain_a and_o curious_a mind_n to_o feed_v their_o eye_n with_o such_o a_o spectacle_n as_o be_v seldom_o to_o be_v see_v all_o these_o be_v say_v to_o be_v strange_o affect_v at_o the_o strangeness_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o fall_v out_o far_o above_o yea_o clean_a contrary_n to_o their_o expectation_n even_o to_o the_o conviction_n of_o their_o conscience_n that_o a_o heinous_a sin_n be_v commit_v by_o their_o ruler_n in_o the_o unjust_a crucify_a of_o this_o most_o righteous_a person_n and_o that_o they_o themselves_o have_v grievous_o sin_v in_o show_v any_o like_n &_o allowance_n of_o the_o execution_n but_o special_o such_o as_o have_v suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v mislead_v so_o far_o by_o their_o ruler_n that_o they_o shall_v eager_o cry_v out_o crucify_v crucify_v he_o and_o the_o rather_o because_o the_o matter_n be_v by_o pilate_n call_v into_o so_o favourable_a a_o question_n whether_o seditious_a murder_a barrabas_n shall_v be_v deliver_v or_o he_o the_o very_a earnest_a remorse_n of_o their_o heart_n be_v express_v by_o the_o evangelist_n from_o this_o evident_a sign_n and_o effect_n of_o it_o that_o they_o smite_v their_o breast_n like_a as_o we_o read_v of_o the_o publican_n that_o he_o smite_v his_o breast_n in_o detestation_n of_o his_o wickedness_n luke_n 18.13_o as_o if_o he_o account_v himself_o unworthy_a to_o carry_v any_o breath_n of_o life_n in_o his_o wretched_a and_o sinful_a body_n nevertheless_o we_o can_v say_v that_o they_o do_v so_o true_o repent_v they_o upon_o this_o sudden_a remorse_n as_o this_o publican_n be_v describe_v to_o have_v do_v for_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n as_o be_v say_v before_o betwixt_o a_o sudden_a motion_n upon_o the_o outward_a view_n of_o strange_a thing_n incur_v the_o sense_n and_o a_o deliberate_a and_o settle_a resolution_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o yet_o nothing_o let_v that_o this_o sudden_a compunction_n upon_o the_o behold_n of_o so_o great_a accident_n shall_v not_o make_v way_n to_o the_o begin_n of_o true_a repentance_n such_o as_o we_o read_v of_o act_v 2.37_o etc._n etc._n 41._o if_o not_o even_o present_o to_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o it_o in_o their_o heart_n as_o touch_v so_o many_o as_o shall_v not_o suffer_v the_o affection_n to_o vanish_v away_o as_o sudden_o as_o it_o fall_v upon_o they_o but_o will_v cherish_v it_o until_o by_o the_o word_n it_o may_v be_v further_o quicken_v as_o it_o be_v for_o as_o master_n caluine_a well_o observe_v the_o trial_n of_o true_a profit_v stand_v in_o the_o continuance_n of_o of_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n after_o the_o astonishment_n be_v well_o and_o quiet_o pass_v over_o otherwise_o it_o little_o profit_v discamus_fw-la inquit_fw-la hoc_fw-la exemple_n parum_fw-la aut_fw-la nihil_fw-la esse_fw-la si_fw-la quis_fw-la ex_fw-la praesenti_fw-la dei_fw-la potentia_fw-la horrorem_fw-la concipiat_fw-la donec_fw-la sedata_fw-la consternatione_fw-la in_o cord_n tranquillo_fw-la resideat_fw-la dei_fw-la timor_fw-la let_v we_o learn_v say_v he_o by_o this_o example_n that_o it_o be_v to_o little_a or_o no_o purpose_n for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v tremble_o affect_v at_o the_o present_a power_n of_o god_n unless_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n do_v continue_v after_o the_o astonishment_n be_v over_o and_o that_o the_o heart_n be_v quiet_o come_v to_o the_o self_n again_o this_o be_v a_o excellent_a and_o very_o profitable_a rule_n and_o therefore_o i_o pray_v let_v we_o all_o mark_n it_o well_o there_o be_v a_o great_a many_o when_o they_o have_v swear_v a_o oath_n they_o will_v say_v god_n forgive_v i_o i_o have_v do_v amiss_o but_o by_o and_o by_o they_o will_v swear_v again_o alas_o to_o what_o purpose_n be_v this_o but_o even_o to_o our_o great_a condemnation_n before_o god_n thus_o much_o of_o the_o second_o sort_n we_o come_v now_o to_o the_o three_o that_o be_v to_o the_o best_a sort_n of_o the_o beholder_n which_o be_v the_o disciple_n of_o our_o saviour_n of_o which_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n some_o man_n and_o some_o woman_n question_n what_o do_v the_o holy_a story_n record_n of_o they_o answer_n the_o evangelist_n luke_n write_v joint_o thus_o of_o they_o chap._n 23._o ver_fw-la 49._o and_o all_o his_o acquaintance_n stand_v a_o far_o off_o and_o the_o woman_n that_o follow_v he_o from_o galilee_n behold_v these_o thing_n matthew_z and_o mark_n do_v only_o mention_v the_o woman_n disciple_n and_o not_o the_o man_n and_o of_o they_o also_o some_o particular_o and_o by_o name_n as_o we_o read_v math._n 27.55_o 56._o in_o these_o word_n and_o many_o woman_n be_v there_o behold_v he_o a_o far_o off_o the_o which_o have_v follow_v jesus_n from_o galilee_n minister_a unto_o he_o among_o who_o be_v marie_n magdalene_n and_o mary_n the_o mother_n of_o james_n and_o joses_fw-es and_o the_o mother_n of_o zebedeus_n son_n expli_v the_o report_n of_o the_o evangelist_n mark_v cross_n the_o ground_n &_o history_n of_o his_o
watch_n at_o the_o execution_n and_o ask_v of_o he_o whether_o he_o have_v be_v already_o dead_a whereupon_o say_v the_o evangelist_n further_a when_o he_o know_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o centurion_n that_o be_v when_o he_o have_v confirm_v that_o which_o joseph_n have_v say_v before_o to_o pilate_n he_o give_v the_o body_n to_o joseph_n thus_o then_o after_o that_o pilate_n have_v command_v that_o the_o body_n shall_v be_v deliver_v to_o joseph_n as_o the_o evangelist_n matthew_n write_v he_o be_v say_v to_o take_v it_o down_o so_o that_o whether_o the_o soldier_n do_v it_o with_o their_o own_o hand_n or_o other_o who_o joseph_n bring_v with_o he_o to_o do_v it_o more_o tender_o and_o reverendly_a than_o the_o soldier_n be_v like_a to_o do_v it_o it_o be_v ascribe_v to_o joseph_n as_o if_o he_o have_v do_v it_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n see_v as_o be_v say_v in_o the_o beginning_n he_o be_v the_o procurer_n of_o it_o and_o can_v no_o doubt_n have_v find_v in_o his_o heart_n most_o glad_o to_o have_v lay_v his_o own_o hand_n unto_o the_o work_n for_o the_o reverence_n that_o he_o do_v bear_v to_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n who_o before_o he_o have_v religious_o honour_v so_o good_a and_o godly_a a_o man_n be_v this_o joseph_n in_o this_o respect_n we_o must_v not_o neglect_v to_o consider_v that_o diligent_a description_n and_o honourable_a testimony_n which_o every_o one_o of_o the_o evangelist_n give_v concern_v joseph_n the_o whole_a collection_n and_o rehearsal_n whereof_o out_o of_o they_o all_o may_v be_v in_o this_o order_n first_o he_o be_v describe_v from_o the_o place_n of_o his_o birth_n which_o be_v a_o town_n or_o city_n of_o the_o jew_n call_v arimathea_n as_o both_o luke_n and_o the_o rest_n do_v write_v the_o which_o arimathea_n be_v no_o other_o city_n then_o that_o rama_fw-mi in_o the_o tribe_n of_o benjamin_n near_o to_o gibeon_n and_o not_o far_o from_o jerusalem_n of_o the_o which_o we_o reaâ—_n josh_n 18.25_o though_o in_o the_o sirian_a language_n according_a to_o the_o dialect_n thereof_o somewhat_o otherwise_o call_v than_o it_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n as_o learned_a interpreter_n do_v observe_v second_o he_o be_v describe_v from_o his_o outward_a estate_n first_o that_o he_o be_v a_o rich_a man_n second_o that_o he_o be_v a_o honourable_a counsellor_n or_o senator_n one_o of_o the_o chief_a elder_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o people_n and_o therefore_o in_o either_o respect_n more_o worthy_a commendation_n in_o that_o he_o fear_v not_o the_o envy_n and_o danger_n that_o may_v the_o rather_o have_v rise_v up_o against_o he_o three_o he_o be_v describe_v from_o his_o inward_a virtue_n and_o grace_n and_o that_o also_o two_o way_n first_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o civil_a or_o more_o common_a conversation_n among_o man_n in_o which_o respect_n he_o be_v commend_v for_o two_o notable_a virtue_n insomuch_o as_o he_o be_v both_o a_o good_a man_n and_o also_o a_o just_a man_n the_o difference_n whereof_o read_v rom_n 5.7_o and_o ps_n 112.5_o a_o good_a man_n be_v merciful_a &_o dare_v these_o be_v his_o more_o common_a virtue_n even_o such_o as_o do_v special_o concern_v communion_n and_o conversation_n towards_o man_n he_o be_v describe_v also_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o religion_n more_o direct_o towards_o god_n 4._o discipulus_fw-la christi_fw-la be_v est_fw-la qui_fw-la quae_fw-la vera_fw-la sunt_fw-la cum_fw-la delectationâ—_n recipit_fw-la josephus_n antiquit_fw-la judiac_n lib._n 18._o ch_n 4._o first_o that_o he_o be_v a_o disciple_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n that_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v inform_v concern_v the_o truth_n in_o matter_n of_o the_o religion_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n then_o in_o question_n and_o much_o corrupt_v and_o deprave_a among_o they_o though_o he_o be_v so_o in_o secret_a for_o fear_v of_o the_o jew_n as_o the_o evangelist_n john_n observe_v second_o for_o a_o special_a note_n of_o his_o religion_n the_o evangelist_n luke_n say_v that_o he_o be_v one_o of_o those_o that_o wait_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n like_a as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o simeon_n luke_n ch_n 2.25_o that_o he_o wait_v for_o the_o consolation_n of_o israel_n and_o as_o now_o all_o good_a christian_n be_v describe_v to_o be_v such_o as_o wait_v for_o the_o second_o come_v of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n tit_n 2.13_o 2._o tim_n 14.8_o read_v also_o mark_v chap_n 13_o verse_n 33._o etc._n etc._n &_o luke_n ch_z 12_o 35_o 36_o 37_o 38.39_o verse_n three_o for_o a_o note_n of_o his_o religious_a and_o godly_a heart_n it_o be_v testify_v of_o joseph_n that_o he_o do_v not_o consent_v to_o the_o counsel_n and_o deed_n of_o they_o that_o put_v our_o saviour_n christ_n to_o death_n for_o joseph_n have_v learn_v from_o the_o law_n of_o god_n not_o to_o follow_v the_o multitude_n to_o do_v evil_a no_o though_o they_o be_v of_o the_o more_o mighty_a sort_n who_o decline_v to_o overthrow_v the_o right_n as_o tremellius_n interprete_v exo_n 23.2_o but_o be_v this_o enough_o not_o to_o consent_v with_o they_o or_o be_v it_o not_o rather_o the_o duty_n of_o every_o one_o to_o stand_v against_o and_o to_o hinder_v their_o wrong_n it_o be_v no_o doubt_n the_o duty_n of_o every_o one_o that_o have_v power_n in_o his_o hand_n to_o do_v it_o but_o it_o be_v at_o this_o time_n as_o the_o overflow_a of_o the_o rage_a sea_n with_o the_o wicked_a jew_n and_o what_o be_v joseph_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o hinder_v the_o the_o same_o wherefore_o see_v he_o can_v not_o stay_v their_o rage_n it_o be_v a_o great_a grace_n in_o he_o to_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o they_o this_o be_v the_o notable_a description_n and_o testimony_n which_o the_o holy_a evangelist_n do_v give_v this_o worthy_a and_o notable_a man_n joseph_n who_o take_v this_o honourable_a care_n concern_v the_o body_n of_o our_o saviour_n so_o that_o a_o most_o honourable_a cause_n or_o action_n and_o a_o honourable_a and_o worthy_a person_n be_v well_o meet_v here_o together_o god_n of_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n give_v we_o grace_n to_o follow_v these_o his_o excellent_a virtue_n and_o namely_o his_o holy_a and_o resolute_a boldness_n in_o the_o open_a profession_n of_o his_o singular_a love_n and_o reverence_n towards_o our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o a_o time_n of_o special_a reproach_n and_o danger_n whereby_o the_o former_a blemish_n of_o his_o fearfulness_n be_v through_o the_o increase_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o this_o behalf_n uz._n by_o this_o resolute_a act_n of_o his_o remove_v and_o as_o â—t_z be_v bury_v with_o the_o honourable_a burial_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n the_o which_o description_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a evangelist_n that_o it_o may_v be_v the_o more_o clear_o in_o our_o view_n as_o a_o goodly_a clear_a glass_n for_o we_o to_o look_v into_o it_o shall_v be_v profitable_a that_o we_o set_v down_o the_o word_n of_o the_o other_o three_o as_o well_o as_o we_o have_v do_v before_o the_o word_n of_o saint_n john_n question_n which_o therefore_o be_v they_o answer_n the_o word_n of_o saint_n matthew_n be_v these_o and_o when_o the_o even_o be_v come_v there_o come_v a_o rich_a man_n of_o arimatheah_n name_v joseph_n 57_o mat._n 27._o verse_n 57_o who_o also_o himself_o have_v be_v jesus_n disciple_n 58._o he_o go_v to_o pilate_n and_o ask_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n then_o pilate_n command_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n to_o be_v deliver_v chap._n 27.57.58_o the_o word_n of_o saint_n mark_v be_v these_o verse_n mark_n 15._o verse_n 42._o and_o now_o when_o night_n be_v come_v because_o it_o be_v the_o day_n of_o the_o preparation_n that_o be_v before_o the_o sabbath_n 43._o joseph_n of_o arimathea_n a_o honourable_a counsellor_n who_o also_o look_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n come_v and_o go_v in_o bold_o unto_o pilate_n and_o ask_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n 44._o and_o pilate_n marvel_v if_o he_o be_v already_o dead_a and_o call_v unto_o he_o the_o centurion_n and_o ask_v of_o he_o whether_o he_o have_v be_v dead_a any_o while_n 45._o and_o when_o he_o know_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o centurion_n he_o give_v the_o body_n to_o joseph_n ch_n 15.42.43.44.45_o the_o word_n of_o saint_n luke_n be_v these_o verse_n luke_n 23._o verse_n 50._o and_o behold_v there_o be_v a_o man_n name_v joseph_n who_o be_v a_o counsellor_n a_o good_a man_n and_o a_o just_a 51._o he_o do_v not_o consent_v to_o the_o counsel_n and_o deed_n of_o they_o he_o be_v of_o arimathea_n a_o city_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o also_o himself_o wait_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 52._o he_o go_v unto_o pilate_n and_o ask_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n explication_n explication_n hethereto_o therefore_o of_o that_o part_n of_o this_o history_n which_o concern_v the_o take_n down_o of_o the_o
kind_o entreat_v of_o his_o servant_n again_o the_o friendship_n which_o the_o holy_a angel_n do_v we_o for_o christ_n sake_n be_v in_o this_o life_n to_o defend_v we_o and_o at_o our_o death_n to_o carry_v our_o soul_n into_o heaven_n as_o have_v be_v prove_v heretofore_o nine_o that_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n be_v reconcile_v and_o set_v at_o peace_n in_o itself_o as_o well_o as_o with_o god_n as_o a_o fruit_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o our_o saviour_n we_o may_v be_v put_v in_o mind_n again_o from_o that_o which_o we_o read_v ephes_n 2.13.14_o etc._n etc._n and_o that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v so_o it_o will_v further_o appear_v when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o duty_n final_o that_o the_o suffering_n and_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o our_o hope_n and_o long_v after_o all_o our_o happiness_n and_o glory_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v read_v philip._n 2.8_o 9_o and_o john_n 12_o 24.25_o etc._n etc._n for_o like_a as_o the_o exaltation_n of_o our_o saviour_n himself_o be_v reckon_v for_o a_o effect_n of_o his_o humiliation_n philip._n 2.8_o 9_o so_o in_o that_o 12._o cha_n of_o john_n the_o same_o our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o our_o lift_n up_o &_o advance_v as_o a_o fruit_n of_o the_o same_o his_o humiliation_n read_v also_o heb._n 2_o 9_o 10._o by_o god_n grace_n he_o taste_v death_n for_o all_o man_n for_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v it_o become_v he_o for_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o by_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n see_v that_o he_o bring_v many_o child_n unto_o glory_n that_o he_o shall_v consecrate_v the_o prince_n of_o their_o salvation_n through_o affliction_n and_o chap._n 9.15_o for_o this_o cause_n be_v he_o the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o through_o death_n which_o be_v for_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o transgression_n which_o be_v in_o the_o former_a testament_n they_o which_o be_v call_v may_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o eternal_a inheritance_n and_o 2_o timothy_n 1.9_o 10._o he_o have_v save_v we_o and_o bring_v life_n and_o immortality_n to_o light_v through_o the_o gospel_n what_o gospel_n even_o that_o which_o preach_v that_o christ_n do_v this_o by_o die_v for_o our_o sin_n according_a to_o that_o 1._o cor._n 15.1_o 2_o 3._o and_o that_o this_o hope_n be_v so_o certain_o warrant_v unto_o we_o thereby_o that_o we_o may_v rejoice_v in_o the_o hope_n of_o it_o with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o glorious_a read_v 1._o pet._n 1.6_o read_v also_o rom._n 8.33_o 34._o thus_o as_o the_o holy_a apostle_n say_v heb._n 12.24_o we_o be_v come_v to_o jesus_n the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o to_o the_o blood_n of_o sprinkle_v that_o speak_v better_a thing_n then_o that_o of_o abel_n and_o ephes_n 5.2_o christ_n have_v love_v we_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o to_o be_v a_o offering_n and_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o a_o sweet_a smell_a savour_n to_o god_n yea_o more_o sweet_a and_o pleasant_a then_o be_v all_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o rest_n which_o noah_n offer_v gen._n 8.21_o 22_o 23._o or_o then_o be_v any_o or_o all_o those_o which_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o law_n offer_v in_o their_o daily_a ministry_n etc._n etc._n neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v neglect_v here_o that_o as_o the_o suffering_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v most_o grievous_a and_o bitter_a unto_o he_o yea_o even_o unto_o the_o death_n be_v every_o way_n most_o beneficial_a and_o comfortable_a to_o all_o true_a believe_a christian_n so_o by_o the_o same_o the_o wicked_a adversary_n of_o our_o saviour_n &_o of_o his_o holy_a gospel_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o leave_v without_o all_o excusâ—_n yea_o their_o wickedness_n be_v most_o woeful_o seal_v up_o against_o they_o as_o may_v evident_o be_v collect_v by_o the_o most_o sharp_a and_o zealous_a imprecation_n of_o those_o psalm_n wherein_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o pprophecy_n mention_n be_v make_v of_o such_o namely_o ps_n 55.15_o end_n ps_n 69.22_o 23_o etc._n etc._n and_o ps_n 109._o in_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o psalm_n and_o that_o most_o worthy_o insomuch_o as_o all_o that_o the_o wicked_a have_v do_v or_o do_v at_o any_o time_n against_o our_o saviour_n it_o be_v without_o any_o cause_n yea_o most_o contrary_a to_o all_o equity_n for_o infinite_o above_o any_o other_o may_v it_o be_v sâ—id_v of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n what_o evil_a have_v the_o righteous_a do_v yea_o rather_o what_o good_a have_v he_o not_o do_v he_o may_v therefore_o infinite_o above_o the_o most_o just_a man_n that_o ever_o be_v take_v the_o book_n that_o shall_v be_v write_v of_o his_o reproach_n and_o injury_n and_o bind_v they_o unto_o his_o head_n as_o a_o crown_n of_o glory_n job_n 31.35_o 36._o thus_o much_o concern_v the_o comfort_n and_o benefit_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o our_o saviour_n oftentimes_o as_o be_v say_v note_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n by_o his_o death_n or_o by_o the_o shed_n of_o his_o blood_n or_o by_o his_o offer_v up_o of_o himself_o in_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n for_o we_o because_o this_o death_n or_o bloodshed_n or_o sacrifice_v of_o he_o be_v the_o conclusion_n of_o all_o his_o painful_a suffering_n and_o the_o seal_n up_o as_o it_o be_v and_o confirm_v of_o all_o the_o rest_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n 53_o 8_o etc._n etc._n he_o be_v cut_v out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n etc._n etc._n he_o shall_v see_v of_o the_o travel_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o be_v satisfy_v by_o his_o knowledge_n shall_v my_o righteous_a servant_n justify_v many_o for_o he_o shall_v bear_v their_o iniquity_n therefore_o will_v i_o give_v he_o a_o portion_n with_o the_o great_a and_o he_o shall_v divide_v the_o spoil_n with_o the_o strong_a because_o he_o have_v pour_v out_o his_o soul_n unto_o death_n and_o he_o be_v count_v with_o the_o transgressor_n and_o he_o bear_v the_o sin_n of_o many_o and_o pray_v for_o trespasser_n the_o place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n have_v be_v allege_v already_o which_o do_v ascribe_v all_o the_o benefit_n of_o our_o saviour_n suffering_n to_o his_o death_n bloodshed_n and_o sacrifice_n nevertheless_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o here_o in_o this_o place_n to_o sort_v they_o to_o their_o several_a head_n in_o a_o more_o short_a view_n thus_o they_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o death_n rom._n 5._o verse_n 6_o 7_o 8_o 19_o and_o ch_n 8.31_o etc._n etc._n 2._o tim._n 1.10_o heb._n 2.9_o and_z ch_z 10.15_o 16_o 17._o to_o the_o blood_n put_v for_o his_o death_n heb._n 10_o verse_n 18._o rom._n 3.24.25_o eph._n 1.7_o colos_n 1._o ver_fw-la 19_o 20_o 21_o 22_o 23._o and_o 1._o pet._n 1.18_o 19_o etc._n etc._n 1._o john_n 1.7_o and_o cha_n 2.2_o and_z ch_z 4_o 1â—_n revel_v 1.5_o and_z ch_z 5.9_o act._n 20._o verse_n 28._o to_o the_o sacrifice_a of_o himself_o by_o his_o endure_v of_o the_o same_o his_o death_n heb._n ch_n 5.1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o and_o ch_n 9.23_o 24_o â—5_n etc._n etc._n and_o ch_n 10.4_o 5_o 6_o etc._n etc._n 18._o and_o 1._o pet._n 2_o 24._o now_o let_v we_o go_v forward_o to_o those_o particular_a comfort_n which_o be_v yet_o behind_o follow_v the_o order_n of_o the_o holy_a history_n as_o hitherto_o we_o have_v do_v what_o may_v be_v the_o comfort_n of_o our_o faith_n from_o the_o rend_n of_o the_o veil_n of_o the_o temple_n question_n from_o the_o top_n to_o the_o bottom_n at_o the_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n it_o contain_v matter_n of_o good_a comfort_n in_o that_o hereby_o god_n have_v sensible_o declare_v that_o he_o have_v remove_v that_o partition_n wall_n answer_n which_o have_v be_v in_o former_a time_n rear_v up_o and_o do_v make_v a_o separation_n both_o betwixt_o his_o divine_a majesty_n and_o we_o and_o also_o betwixt_o we_o and_o the_o jew_n and_o consequent_o that_o he_o be_v now_o mind_v thenceforth_o to_o call_v we_o the_o gentile_n into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o covenant_n of_o his_o mercy_n and_o grace_n together_o with_o all_o believe_a jew_n which_o thing_n also_o he_o have_v according_o most_o gracious_o perform_v to_o our_o unspeakable_a comfort_n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n this_o be_v matter_n of_o very_o good_a comfort_n indeed_o according_a to_o that_o mention_v of_o late_a once_o or_o twice_o before_o ephes_n 2._o ver_fw-la 11_o 12_o 13_o etc._n etc._n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n see_v also_o now_o we_o need_v not_o discomfort_v our_o own_o soul_n any_o more_o to_o say_v i_o be_o a_o stranger_n i_o be_o a_o dry_a tree_n or_o a_o eunuch_n etc._n etc._n isai_n 56.3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o and_o see_v no_o other_o may_v say_v to_o we_o you_o be_v a_o unclean_a people_n or_o thou_o be_v a_o profane_a person_n if_o so_o be_v we_o do_v
true_o believe_v in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n according_a to_o that_o act_n 10.28_o god_n say_v the_o apostle_n peter_n have_v show_v i_o that_o i_o shall_v not_o call_v any_o man_n pollute_v or_o unclean_a and_o verse_n 34.35_o of_o a_o truth_n i_o perceive_v that_o god_n be_v no_o accepter_n of_o person_n but_o in_o every_o nation_n he_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o work_v righteousness_n be_v accept_v with_o he_o and_o yet_o furthermore_o for_o the_o increase_n of_o our_o comfort_n in_o this_o behalf_n let_v we_o read_v heb._n 6.13_o etc._n etc._n when_o god_n make_v the_o promise_n to_o abraham_n because_o he_o have_v no_o great_a to_o swear_v by_o he_o do_v swear_v by_o himself_o say_v sure_o i_o will_v abundant_o bless_v thou_o etc._n etc._n so_o god_n will_v more_o abundant_o to_o show_v unto_o the_o heir_n of_o promise_n the_o stableness_n of_o his_o counsel_n he_o bind_v himself_o by_o a_o oath_n that_o by_o two_o immutable_a thing_n etc._n etc._n we_o shall_v have_v strong_a consolation_n which_o have_v our_o refuge_n to_o hold_v fast_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v set_v before_o we_o etc._n etc._n which_o enter_v into_o that_o which_o be_v within_o the_o veil_n whether_o the_o forerunner_n be_v before_o we_o enter_v etc._n etc._n thus_o the_o rend_n of_o the_o veil_n be_v very_o comfortable_a question_n now_o be_v there_o any_o comfort_n to_o we_o in_o that_o there_o be_v a_o earthquake_n and_o in_o that_o the_o rock_n do_v cleave_v a_o sunder_o and_o in_o that_o the_o grave_n open_v at_o the_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n answer_n all_o these_o be_v comfortable_a witness_n of_o the_o innocence_n yea_o even_o of_o that_o excellent_a dignity_n and_o reputation_n wherein_o our_o saviour_n be_v with_o god_n they_o be_v likewise_o all_o of_o they_o even_o in_o themselves_o real_a and_o very_o eloquent_a witness_n of_o the_o divine_a power_n of_o our_o saviour_n himself_o yet_o fasten_v to_o the_o cross_n to_o the_o sharp_a reproof_n of_o his_o persecutor_n though_o they_o use_v not_o one_o vocal_a word_n of_o speech_n and_o namely_o the_o open_n of_o the_o grave_n be_v a_o real_a testimony_n that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v by_o his_o death_n vanquish_a death_n and_o that_o death_n have_v no_o long_a any_o power_n over_o our_o body_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v in_o due_a time_n be_v raise_v up_o again_o to_o everlasting_a life_n by_o his_o divine_a powâ—r_n as_o one_o singular_a fruit_n of_o that_o reconciliation_n which_o he_o have_v make_v for_o we_o with_o god_n by_o the_o same_o his_o death_n explication_n explication_n it_o be_v true_a but_o of_o this_o point_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o body_n we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o consider_v more_o full_o afterward_o and_o as_o touch_v the_o rest_n we_o can_v but_o present_o see_v that_o these_o with_o all_o the_o former_a contain_v no_o small_a comfort_n in_o they_o in_o that_o as_o they_o foreshow_v so_o in_o the_o remembrance_n of_o they_o they_o do_v to_o this_o day_n confirm_v unto_o we_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o the_o save_a health_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n towards_o we_o and_o his_o whole_a church_n in_o which_o respect_n it_o be_v that_o for_o a_o special_a instance_n thereof_o the_o holy_a evangelist_n do_v before_o hand_n as_o we_o have_v see_v before_o intermix_v that_o history_n of_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o body_n of_o many_o saint_n with_o the_o mention_n of_o the_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n though_o the_o accomplishment_n thereof_o be_v not_o till_o our_o saviour_n himself_o do_v rise_v again_o to_o the_o end_n that_o this_o may_v be_v some_o sweeten_v as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o doleful_a report_n of_o the_o bitterness_n of_o the_o death_n moreover_o as_o master_n beza_n well_o observe_v these_o work_n of_o god_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o this_o sort_n manifest_v at_o the_o suffering_n and_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n they_o be_v such_o as_o may_v be_v just_o look_v unto_o of_o we_o and_o be_v use_v as_o comfortable_a help_n and_o encouragement_n through_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o our_o life_n adversus_fw-la quamuis_fw-la incredulitatem_fw-la against_o all_o unbelief_n yea_o and_o against_o all_o fear_n of_o the_o grave_n and_o of_o death_n itself_o but_o let_v we_o go_v forward_o what_o comfort_n may_v our_o faith_n reap_v from_o hence_o that_o god_n do_v by_o the_o strange_a manner_n of_o the_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o by_o those_o his_o other_o strange_a and_o fearful_a work_n which_o do_v accompany_v the_o same_o draw_v even_o from_o the_o heathen_a captain_n and_o soldier_n who_o be_v special_o appoint_v to_o see_v the_o execution_n perform_v and_o therefore_o no_o doubt_n do_v according_o place_n themselves_o so_o as_o they_o may_v most_o commodious_o hear_v and_o see_v all_o thing_n for_o as_o the_o evangelist_n mark_n say_v they_o stand_v over_o against_o christ_n what_o i_o say_v question_n be_v the_o comfort_n of_o this_o that_o god_n do_v even_o from_o they_o draw_v this_o testimony_n that_o they_o do_v very_o think_v that_o our_o saviour_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o just_a man_n and_o so_o in_o their_o judgement_n be_v by_o they_o put_v to_o death_n wrongful_o answer_n it_o may_v just_o be_v very_o comfortable_a unto_o we_o insomuch_o as_o they_o hereby_o be_v so_o convict_v that_o they_o can_v not_o but_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n as_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n speak_v of_o this_o confession_n of_o they_o yea_o by_o so_o much_o may_v it_o be_v the_o more_o comfortable_a unto_o we_o because_o albeit_o they_o be_v heathen_a man_n yet_o be_v they_o convict_v from_o that_o which_o they_o see_v and_o from_o the_o prayer_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o god_n who_o he_o call_v his_o father_n to_o testify_v thus_o much_o proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n it_o may_v be_v so_o indeed_o for_o it_o may_v well_o be_v out_o of_o all_o question_n that_o they_o be_v profane_a person_n and_o very_o spiteful_a enemy_n will_v never_o have_v acknowledge_v so_o much_o unless_o they_o have_v stand_v notable_o convict_v in_o their_o conscience_n by_o that_o which_o they_o see_v and_o behold_v with_o their_o own_o eye_n the_o friend_n of_o our_o saviour_n may_v peradventure_o have_v be_v think_v to_o have_v speak_v partial_o etc._n etc._n but_o these_o can_v with_o any_o reason_n be_v so_o think_v off_o and_o therefore_o in_o deed_n as_o be_v say_v the_o comfort_n hereof_o may_v be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o comfortable_a unto_o us._n the_o like_a be_v to_o be_v say_v and_o conceive_v of_o we_o concern_v that_o confusion_n which_o from_o the_o behold_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n fall_v upon_o the_o multitude_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o return_v beat_v of_o their_o breast_n with_o indignation_n against_o themselves_o for_o that_o which_o they_o have_v do_v and_o with_o a_o astonishment_n at_o the_o fearful_a work_n of_o god_n and_o moreover_o where_o as_o the_o disciple_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o such_o other_o as_o do_v bear_v any_o dutiful_a affection_n towards_o he_o both_o man_n and_o woman_n who_o be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n present_a be_v not_o thus_o confound_v though_o no_o doubt_n their_o heart_n be_v full_a of_o pensive_a &_o reverend_a fear_n we_o may_v from_o hence_o worthy_o consider_v how_o bless_a and_o comfortable_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v and_o ever_o shall_v be_v unto_o the_o conscience_n of_o all_o such_o as_o give_v no_o consent_n and_o do_v withhold_v both_o heart_n and_o hand_n from_o join_v with_o the_o wicked_a against_o christ_n either_o in_o regard_n of_o himself_o or_o of_o any_o true_a and_o faithful_a christian_n whosoever_o for_o to_o all_o persecutor_n belong_v shame_n and_o confusion_n but_o joy_n and_o comfort_n to_o such_o as_o be_v faithful_a and_o friendly_a unto_o they_o god_n therefore_o of_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n give_v we_o grace_n to_o be_v faithful_o and_o friendly_o affect_v always_o to_o the_o least_o of_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n that_o our_o portion_n may_v be_v in_o this_o comfort_n with_o peace_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n even_o for_o our_o lod_n jesus_n christ_n sake_n amen_n furthermore_o it_o may_v well_o be_v to_o the_o singular_a comfort_n and_o encouragement_n of_o all_o good_a woman_n when_o they_o shall_v consider_v how_o god_n have_v honour_v their_o weak_a and_o frail_a sex_n by_o work_v more_o gracious_o in_o their_o heart_n many_o time_n then_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o even_o for_o that_o at_o this_o time_n of_o the_o crucify_a of_o our_o saviour_n more_o special_a commendation_n be_v record_v of_o they_o concern_v their_o special_a care_n both_o in_o minister_a unto_o he_o thing_n necessary_a before_o and_o also_o concern_v their_o tender_a observance_n in_o this_o time_n of_o his_o extremity_n so_o than_o
stoop_v thus_o low_o to_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o to_o his_o church_n for_o his_o sake_n who_o may_v think_v himself_o except_v from_o like_a duty_n and_o service_n and_o see_v the_o king_n ought_v to_o have_v this_o general_a care_n and_o dutiful_a regard_n of_o all_o for_o christ_n sake_n how_o can_v we_o think_v but_o every_o christian_a in_o particular_a stand_v deep_o bind_v to_o love_v and_o reverence_v the_o christian_a king_n and_o queen_n in_o and_o for_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n sake_n yea_o even_o for_o their_o own_o sake_n in_o he_o rom_n 12.10.11_o but_o let_v we_o proceed_v question_n what_o other_o duty_n be_v there_o to_o be_v yield_v more_o general_o as_o a_o fruit_n of_o the_o comfort_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o suffering_n of_o our_o saviour_n for_o we_o answer_n it_o be_v our_o duty_n both_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o also_o of_o love_n to_o our_o christian_a brethren_n and_o likewise_o for_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o christ_n who_o have_v endure_v all_o kind_n of_o suffering_n for_o we_o and_o therewithal_o also_o for_o the_o strengthen_n of_o the_o faâ—th_n of_o the_o brethren_n to_o suffer_v whatsoever_o affliction_n it_o shall_v please_v god_n to_o call_v we_o unto_o even_o unto_o the_o death_n if_o need_n shall_v so_o require_v proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n so_o it_o be_v indeed_o as_o our_o saviour_n himself_o give_v to_o understand_v john_n 12.25.26_o he_o that_o love_v his_o life_n shall_v loose_v it_o and_o he_o that_o hate_v his_o life_n in_o this_o world_n shall_v keep_v it_o unto_o life_n eternal_a if_o any_o man_n serve_v i_o let_v he_o follow_v i_o etc._n etc._n and_o chap_n 16.1.3_o these_o thing_n say_v our_o saviour_n have_v i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v offend_v they_o will_v excommunicate_v you_o yea_o the_o time_n shall_v come_v that_o whosoever_o kill_v you_o will_v think_v thâ—t_o he_o do_v god_n service_n and_o the_o apostle_n john_n be_v plain_a in_o this_o point_n 1._o epistle_n 3.16_o hereby_o say_v he_o have_v we_o perceive_v love_n in_o that_o he_o that_o be_v our_o saviour_n lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o we_o therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o lay_v down_o our_o life_n for_o the_o brethren_n read_v also_o 1._o pet._n 2.21_o hereunto_o be_v you_o call_v to_o wit_n to_o endure_v with_o patience_n suffering_n unjust_o lay_v upon_o you_o for_o christ_n also_o suffer_v for_o we_o leave_v we_o a_o example_n that_o we_o shall_v follow_v his_o step_n and_o cap_n 4.12.13.14.15.16_o herein_o we_o be_v partaker_n of_o christ_n suffering_n and_o god_n be_v glorify_v read_v also_o colos_n 1.24_o where_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n be_v notable_a to_o this_o purpose_n and_o likewise_o philip_n 2.17_o yea_o though_o i_o be_v offer_v up_o upon_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o service_n of_o your_o faith_n i_o be_o glad_a and_o rejoice_v with_o you_o all_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n also_o be_v you_o glad_a and_o rejoice_v with_o i_o now_o furthermore_o insomuch_o as_o we_o stand_v just_o bind_v to_o yield_v such_o a_o entire_a obedience_n unto_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n who_o have_v so_o dear_o redeem_v we_o unto_o himself_o from_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n eternal_o due_a to_o our_o sin_n be_v it_o not_o our_o duty_n much_o rather_o to_o be_v sorry_a for_o our_o sin_n to_o hate_v and_o abhor_v they_o and_o even_o in_o all_o holy_a defiance_n to_o seek_v the_o utter_a death_n of_o they_o which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o bitter_a death_n of_o our_o saviour_n which_o also_o have_v it_o not_o be_v for_o his_o death_n and_o suffering_n will_v most_o certain_o have_v be_v our_o most_o woeful_a death_n and_o destruction_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o question_n be_v it_o not_o our_o duty_n i_o say_v to_o be_v therefore_o sorry_a for_o our_o sin_n with_o most_o hearty_a godly_a sorrow_n and_o to_o hate_v they_o even_o to_o the_o death_n with_o most_o perfect_a hatred_n &_o c_o answer_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o in_o all_o good_a reason_n for_o otherwise_o we_o shall_v make_v but_o a_o light_a matter_n of_o all_o the_o suffering_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o bereave_v ourselves_o of_o all_o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o they_o proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n it_o will_v doubtless_o prove_v so_o in_o very_a deed_n for_o if_o we_o seek_v not_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n death_n to_o the_o crucify_a of_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n in_o our_o wicked_a and_o sinful_a nature_n we_o shall_v never_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n to_o the_o remove_n of_o the_o guiltiness_n of_o our_o sin_n out_o of_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o even_o to_o common_a judgement_n it_o may_v seem_v a_o most_o absurd_a thing_n that_o we_o shall_v profess_v ourselves_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n who_o have_v for_o no_o other_o cause_n then_o for_o our_o sin_n suffer_v most_o grievous_a suffering_n suffer_v the_o duty_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o preparation_n to_o suffer_v even_o to_o the_o endure_v of_o a_o most_o curse_a death_n and_o that_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n we_o shall_v make_v no_o conscience_n of_o sin_n but_o without_o all_o remorse_n give_v ourselves_o over_o to_o commit_v wickedness_n etc._n etc._n hitherto_o of_o the_o duty_n belong_v to_o the_o more_o general_a consideration_n of_o all_o the_o suffering_n of_o our_o saviour_n let_v we_o henceforth_o consider_v of_o the_o duty_n pertain_v to_o the_o same_o in_o more_o particular_a respect_n and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o historical_a report_n of_o they_o as_o we_o have_v do_v before_o in_o the_o comfort_n and_o first_o of_o all_o in_o regard_n of_o our_o saviour_n prepare_v of_o himself_o to_o his_o suffering_n question_n what_o be_v the_o duty_n to_o be_v learn_v and_o perform_v of_o we_o in_o that_o respect_n answer_n first_o our_o saviour_n himself_o have_v teach_v we_o that_o we_o for_o our_o part_n ought_v to_o prepare_v ourselves_o in_o the_o time_n of_o our_o trial_n by_o watch_v and_o prayer_n lest_o we_o shall_v enter_v into_o tentation_n second_o that_o we_o be_v constant_a in_o prayer_n yea_o with_o fervency_n in_o pray_v so_o long_o as_o the_o occasion_n of_o any_o special_a tentation_n remain_v three_o that_o we_o labour_v to_o frame_v our_o heart_n to_o be_v willing_a to_o suffer_v for_o christ_n sake_n when_o the_o occasion_n so_o require_v and_o to_o this_o end_n to_o subdue_v our_o own_o will_n to_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n four_o that_o according_a to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n bestow_v upon_o ourselves_o we_o be_v careful_a to_o encourage_v and_o hearten_v other_o unto_o suffering_n special_o such_o as_o by_o their_o special_a place_n and_o calling_n do_v more_o near_o appertain_v to_o our_o saviour_n christ_n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n all_o these_o duty_n be_v evident_o to_o be_v observe_v partly_o from_o the_o example_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o same_o our_o saviour_n and_o partly_o from_o his_o doctrine_n together_o with_o his_o example_n luke_n 22.40_o when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o place_n he_o say_v pray_v lest_o you_o enter_v into_o temptation_n and_o he_o himself_o pray_v often_o at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o find_v his_o disciple_n weak_a he_o encourage_v they_o as_o the_o story_n make_v all_o plain_a final_o see_v our_o saviour_n himself_o can_v not_o overcome_v himself_o to_o be_v willing_a to_o drink_v of_o his_o bitter_a cup_n until_o he_o have_v overcome_v his_o natural_a desire_n though_o in_o he_o arise_v from_o pure_a affection_n of_o nature_n they_o be_v without_o sin_n how_o may_v we_o think_v that_o we_o shall_v ever_o be_v able_a without_o strive_v by_o earnest_a prayer_n unto_o god_n to_o overcome_v our_o sinful_a corruption_n which_o be_v infinite_o more_o loath_a to_o suffer_v for_o christ_n sake_n than_o he_o be_v for_o we_o without_o god_n special_a grace_n now_o that_o we_o may_v go_v forward_o when_o we_o consider_v that_o our_o saviour_n be_v betray_v by_o judas_n one_o of_o his_o own_o most_o near_o and_o familiar_a disciple_n question_n what_o good_a duty_n may_v we_o learn_v by_o our_o behold_v of_o the_o patience_n and_o mildness_n of_o our_o saviour_n herein_o answer_n this_o aught_o to_o teach_v we_o patience_n and_o to_o arm_v we_o that_o we_o stumble_v not_o nor_o fall_v away_o from_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n although_o we_o do_v at_o any_o time_n see_v such_o as_o make_v great_a show_n of_o godliness_n and_o christianity_n in_o outward_a appearance_n and_o profession_n most_o gross_o to_o fall_v away_o yea_o though_o like_a judas_n they_o grow_v to_o be_v such_o as_o do_v betray_v we_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o wicked_a man_n as_o he_o do_v
our_o bless_a saviour_n this_o be_v so_o clear_a that_o we_o will_v not_o stand_v upon_o any_o further_a explain_v of_o it_o we_o will_v therefore_o proceed_v question_n what_o duty_n ought_v we_o to_o learn_v in_o the_o next_o place_n in_o consideration_n that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v apprehend_v and_o bind_v answer_n we_o ought_v from_o thence_o to_o learn_v to_o yield_v ourselves_o to_o our_o persecutor_n without_o all_o force_n and_o resistance_n when_o they_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o that_o authority_n of_o magistracy_n under_o which_o we_o do_v live_v neither_o be_v we_o to_o fly_v when_o the_o occasion_n require_v that_o we_o shall_v stand_v to_o it_o to_o the_o glorify_v of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n ex._n therefore_o it_o be_v indeed_o that_o our_o saviour_n reprove_v peter_n so_o sharp_o etc._n the_o duty_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o examination_n etc._n etc._n for_o take_v up_o the_o sword_n mat_n 26.52_o say_v put_v up_o thy_o sword_n into_o his_o place_n for_o all_o that_o take_v the_o sword_n shall_v perish_v with_o the_o sword_n and_o our_o saviour_n for_o his_o own_o part_n know_v himself_o to_o be_v call_v and_o appoint_v of_o god_n to_o suffer_v and_o that_o the_o time_n thereof_o be_v now_o come_v he_o do_v most_o willing_o yield_v himself_o but_o here_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v how_o we_o may_v know_v our_o call_n and_o when_o that_o time_n shall_v be_v come_v wherein_o we_o likewise_o for_o our_o part_n aught_o to_o suffer_v for_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o truth_n as_o our_o saviour_n do_v in_o his_o season_n suffer_v for_o our_o sin_n the_o just_a for_o the_o unjust_a etc._n etc._n question_n how_o may_v this_o be_v discern_v of_o we_o answer_n god_n himself_o will_v doubtless_o make_v it_o manifest_a unto_o we_o if_o we_o will_v with_o upright_a heart_n seek_v to_o he_o for_o grace_n to_o deal_v faithful_o with_o he_o and_o with_o his_o cause_n and_o church_n proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o he_o will_n for_o when_o it_o be_v his_o good_a pleasure_n that_o we_o shall_v suffer_v and_o not_o fly_v he_o will_v give_v we_o no_o honest_a or_o allowable_a evasion_n wherein_o we_o may_v have_v peace_n to_o our_o conscience_n therein_o and_o on_o the_o contrary_a if_o it_o be_v his_o will_n to_o spare_v or_o deliver_v we_o from_o suffer_v for_o a_o while_n he_o himself_o will_v in_o his_o divine_a providence_n prepare_v mean_n and_o work_v it_o forth_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o his_o holy_a arm_n as_o the_o scripture_n speak_v shall_v be_v make_v naked_a and_o bare_a to_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o if_o not_o so_o clear_o to_o other_o yet_o to_o the_o party_n themselves_o for_o the_o peace_n of_o their_o own_o soul_n betwixt_o his_o majesty_n and_o they_o we_o will_v haste_v forward_o question_n what_o duty_n be_v we_o next_o to_o learn_v from_o that_o which_o be_v write_v concern_v the_o examination_n accusation_n and_o condemnation_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n before_o caiaphas_n and_o the_o whole_a council_n of_o the_o jew_n answer_n we_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o example_n and_o practice_n of_o our_o saviour_n go_v before_o we_o as_o to_o be_v simple_a like_o the_o dove_n so_o to_o be_v wise_a as_o the_o serpent_n as_o to_o be_v silent_a and_o spare_a in_o give_v answer_n to_o frivolous_a and_o vain_a accusation_n so_o to_o be_v ready_a and_o bold_a to_o answer_v to_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v of_o good_a weight_n and_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o edification_n of_o our_o brethren_n as_o to_o bear_v all_o injury_n and_o wrong_n patient_o so_o yet_o to_o show_v in_o the_o bear_n of_o they_o that_o we_o be_v not_o so_o simple_a but_o that_o we_o know_v what_o be_v equal_a and_o for_o want_v of_o such_o deal_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o adversary_n to_o show_v ourselves_o greeve_v on_o god_n behalf_n to_o see_v justice_n pervert_v from_o the_o seat_n of_o justice_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v sacred_a and_o keep_v inviolable_a before_o he_o who_o have_v from_o heaven_n authorize_v the_o same_o proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n thus_o indeed_o ought_v we_o to_o behave_v ourselves_o for_o so_o we_o have_v the_o example_n of_o our_o saviour_n evident_a and_o plain_a in_o the_o holy_a history_n before_o our_o eye_n he_o do_v not_o answer_v the_o false_a witness_n that_o come_v against_o he_o because_o he_o see_v that_o they_o do_v overthrow_v their_o own_o testimony_n by_o disagree_v among_o themselves_o yea_o he_o do_v not_o answer_v to_o their_o false_a testimony_n though_o the_o high_a priest_n will_v have_v press_v he_o thereunto_o nevertheless_o in_o other_o thing_n he_o answer_v so_o far_o as_o be_v meet_v concern_v his_o doctrine_n and_o disciple_n and_o most_o full_o and_o plain_o concern_v his_o divine_a person_n and_o holy_a office_n neither_o do_v he_o conceal_v his_o grief_n concern_v he_o that_o smite_v he_o disordered_o nor_o against_o the_o common_a course_n of_o injustice_n in_o their_o corrupt_a proceed_n thus_o much_o therefore_o may_v we_o learn_v from_o the_o example_n and_o practice_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o these_o respect_n and_o here_o by_o the_o way_n also_o we_o may_v before_o we_o go_v any_o further_a inform_v ourselves_o in_o many_o thing_n by_o occasion_n of_o the_o fall_n of_o peter_n while_o our_o saviour_n be_v so_o examine_v accuse_v and_o condemn_v question_n which_o may_v they_o be_v to_o speak_v at_o the_o least_o of_o some_o of_o the_o principal_a of_o they_o we_o be_v just_o to_o take_v warning_n from_o peter_n fall_n answer_n first_o that_o we_o never_o presume_v in_o confidence_n of_o our_o own_o strength_n to_o enterprise_v any_o thing_n no_o though_o it_o seem_v never_o so_o good_a special_o if_o it_o be_v against_o the_o express_a admonition_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o the_o contrary_a as_o peter_n do_v against_o the_o admonition_n and_o warning_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n second_o we_o be_v from_o peter_n falâ—_n to_o take_v warning_n that_o in_o time_n of_o tentation_n and_o trial_n we_o be_v very_o diligent_a in_o prayer_n and_o every_o way_n in_o singular_a manner_n careful_a to_o seek_v the_o whole_a furniture_n and_o armour_n of_o christianity_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o his_o armoury_n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n it_o be_v very_o meet_a and_o necessary_a that_o we_o do_v so_o indeed_o for_o peter_n at_o this_o time_n which_o now_o we_o speak_v of_o fail_v in_o these_o duty_n and_o not_o humble_v himself_o before_o god_n to_o seek_v strength_n from_o he_o in_o conscience_n and_o fear_n of_o his_o own_o imbecility_n and_o weakness_n he_o fall_v so_o fearful_o and_o gross_o as_o he_o do_v and_o first_o that_o he_o presume_v in_o confidence_n of_o his_o own_o natural_a strength_n and_o stoutness_n of_o his_o heart_n for_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o he_o be_v natural_o of_o a_o good_a stomach_n and_o a_o man_n of_o his_o hand_n as_o we_o use_v to_o say_v it_o be_v evident_a in_o that_o he_o neglect_v the_o plain_a and_o redouble_a admonition_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o the_o contrary_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v just_a with_o god_n to_o humble_v he_o by_o the_o experience_n of_o his_o pusillanimity_n and_o plain_a dastardlines_n in_o that_o he_o be_v daunt_v by_o and_o by_o upon_o the_o speech_n of_o a_o maide-seruant_n etc._n etc._n and_o alack_o for_o very_a pity_n what_o be_v all_o the_o natural_a stoutness_n that_o may_v possible_o be_v in_o a_o man_n to_o endure_v the_o force_n of_o a_o spiritual_a combateâ—_n very_o it_o be_v nothing_o the_o encounter_n be_v exceed_o unequal_a the_o fortitude_n and_o valour_n which_o must_v stand_v out_o here_o be_v of_o another_o nature_n altogether_o then_o natural_a stoutness_n be_v o_o therefore_o how_o much_o better_o have_v it_o be_v for_o peter_n to_o have_v hide_v himself_o in_o some_o corner_n and_o to_o have_v give_v himself_o to_o earnest_a prayer_n unto_o god_n for_o strength_n of_o grace_n against_o the_o time_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v call_v he_o forth_o to_o trial_n rather_o than_o thus_o rash_o to_o have_v adventure_v and_o thrust_v himself_o into_o so_o great_a a_o trial_n before_o he_o be_v fit_a for_o it_o it_o ought_v sure_o to_o have_v be_v as_o a_o renew_a admonition_n unto_o he_o to_o surcease_v from_o his_o enterprise_n when_o he_o find_v the_o door_n of_o the_o hall_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n shut_v before_o he_o can_v get_v to_o it_o and_o not_o to_o have_v linger_v to_o get_v in_o or_o be_v holpen_v in_o not_o to_o have_v thrust_v himself_o into_o the_o company_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n servant_n to_o warm_v he_o by_o their_o fire_n it_o have_v be_v far_o more_o seemly_a for_o he_o to_o have_v follow_v the_o example_n of_o that_o faithful_a soldier_n vriah_n who_o will_v
here_o from_o this_o holy_a precedent_n that_o we_o be_v not_o only_o to_o receive_v legacy_n of_o gain_n from_o our_o friend_n always_o but_o sometime_o also_o legacy_n of_o trust_n though_o they_o bring_v matter_n of_o charge_n with_o they_o contrary_n to_o the_o course_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o worldling_n thereof_o who_o be_v altogether_o bend_v to_o receive_v what_o you_o will_v from_o the_o decease_a but_o have_v no_o dispsition_n at_o all_o to_o perform_v any_o duty_n of_o love_n for_o the_o dead_n sake_n though_o it_o be_v never_o so_o reasonable_a and_o upon_o never_o so_o weighty_a consideration_n require_v of_o they_o they_o have_v only_o the_o passive_a but_o no_o acâ—iâ—e_a charity_n at_o all_o in_o they_o but_o let_v we_o return_v to_o the_o duty_n which_o we_o be_v to_o learn_v from_o our_o saviour_n who_o example_n as_o it_o be_v our_o intend_a inquiry_n so_o it_o be_v most_o worthy_a above_o all_o other_o example_n to_o be_v look_v unto_o what_o duty_n therefore_o be_v we_o to_o learn_v according_a to_o the_o progress_n of_o the_o holy_a story_n from_o this_o that_o our_o saviour_n do_v patient_o endure_v the_o most_o bitter_a taunt_n and_o reproach_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o those_o that_o behold_v he_o hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n ans_fw-fr the_o consideration_n of_o this_o teach_v we_o to_o prepare_v ourselves_o not_o only_o to_o one_o kind_n of_o reproach_n but_o even_o to_o many_o of_o sundry_a sort_n for_o christ_n sake_n insomuch_o as_o experience_n show_v that_o all_o sort_n of_o wicked_a person_n be_v ready_a to_o consent_v and_o to_o yield_v their_o mutual_a help_n to_o the_o increase_n of_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n explication_n explication_n hereunto_o also_o the_o example_n and_o practice_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v very_o singular_a for_o our_o instruction_n and_o from_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o devil_n against_o our_o saviour_n by_o these_o his_o wicked_a instrument_n we_o may_v perceive_v which_o be_v those_o most_o dangerous_a reproach_n which_o we_o be_v to_o arm_v ourselves_o against_o to_o wit_n even_o those_o especial_o which_o will_v bring_v we_o into_o doubt_n of_o god_n favour_n towards_o we_o and_o so_o consequent_o of_o our_o salvation_n moreover_o we_o be_v from_o the_o evil_a example_n of_o the_o wicked_a to_o admonish_v ourselves_o to_o take_v heed_n against_o sundry_a evil_n which_o we_o see_v to_o have_v be_v in_o they_o and_o by_o occasion_n thereof_o to_o stir_v up_o our_o heart_n to_o mind_v the_o practice_n of_o diverse_a good_a lesson_n in_o a_o course_n contrary_n to_o their_o wicked_a and_o outrageous_a deal_n question_n first_o therefore_o what_o be_v the_o evil_n which_o their_o evil_a practice_n may_v just_o admonish_v we_o to_o avoid_v answer_n we_o must_v learn_v in_o a_o contrary_a course_n to_o that_o which_o they_o take_v not_o to_o presume_v to_o prescribe_v unto_o god_n what_o way_n he_o shall_v take_v for_o the_o manifest_v and_o order_v of_o any_o of_o his_o divine_a work_n and_o to_o the_o effect_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o he_o in_o his_o divine_a wisdom_n have_v propound_v to_o himself_o for_o his_o glory_n and_o for_o the_o benefit_n and_o salvation_n of_o his_o church_n likewise_o we_o must_v beware_v that_o although_o god_n do_v not_o satisfy_v our_o expectation_n we_o do_v never_o the_o more_o call_v into_o question_n his_o wisdom_n or_o goodness_n or_o power_n or_o any_o other_o of_o his_o divine_a virtue_n as_o these_o wicked_a one_o do_v explication_n explication_n it_o be_v true_a in_o either_o of_o these_o great_a point_n do_v all_o sort_n of_o these_o wicked_a scorner_n grievous_o offend_v for_o they_o be_v first_o offend_v at_o this_o that_o god_n send_v not_o the_o messiah_n in_o such_o outward_a pomp_n as_o they_o presume_v it_o have_v be_v meet_a that_o he_o shall_v have_v come_v and_o second_o they_o profess_v with_o obstinate_a scorn_v at_o our_o saviour_n that_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n unless_o he_o will_v come_v down_o from_o the_o cross_n question_n now_o therefore_o on_o the_o contrary_a what_o be_v we_o to_o do_v answer_n it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o receive_v acknowledge_v and_o believe_v in_o our_o saviour_n in_o such_o manner_n as_o it_o have_v please_v god_n to_o manifest_v and_o reveal_v he_o that_o be_v we_o be_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n not_o only_o crucify_v or_o fasten_v to_o the_o cross_n at_o the_o first_o but_o also_o in_o christ_n continue_v on_o the_o cross_n even_o until_o death_n seize_v upon_o he_o proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n so_o it_o be_v very_o meet_v indeed_o for_o otherwise_o how_o shall_v the_o holy_a prophecy_n have_v be_v fulfil_v in_o this_o behalf_n such_o as_o we_o read_v psal_n 22._o isai_n 53._o dan._n 9_o etc._n etc._n and_o as_o for_o these_o scorner_n that_o profess_v that_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v unless_o that_o our_o saviour_n shall_v have_v come_v down_o from_o the_o cross_n it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v they_o will_v not_o believe_v in_o true_a christ_n unless_o he_o shall_v show_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o false_a christ_n even_o such_o a_o one_o as_o neither_o they_o nor_o any_o other_o can_v have_v have_v any_o benefit_n by_o for_o the_o whole_a benefit_n which_o the_o church_n of_o god_n receive_v by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n rest_v upon_o this_o foundation_n as_o it_o be_v that_o he_o die_v for_o we_o yea_o that_o he_o die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o so_o ratify_v the_o covenant_n of_o god_n everlasting_a mercy_n by_o the_o price_n of_o his_o most_o precious_a blood_n shed_v upon_o the_o same_o zech._n 9.11_o and_o heb._n 13.20_o question_n but_o what_o else_o be_v we_o to_o learn_v in_o a_o course_n contrary_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o these_o scorner_n answer_n we_o must_v not_o desire_v any_o other_o miracle_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v christ_n then_o those_o which_o it_o have_v please_v our_o saviour_n himself_o to_o work_v for_o the_o confirmation_n thereof_o according_a to_o the_o appointment_n of_o god_n proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n very_o good_a reason_n why_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o for_o assure_o whosoever_o they_o be_v that_o will_v not_o be_v induce_v to_o believe_v by_o the_o help_n and_o authority_n of_o they_o they_o will_v not_o neither_o will_v god_n give_v they_o grace_n to_o believe_v though_o they_o may_v have_v all_o the_o miracle_n that_o they_o will_v desire_v wrought_v before_o their_o eye_n the_o devil_n will_v still_o delude_v they_o to_o think_v that_o they_o may_v be_v feign_v miracle_n or_o insufficient_a etc._n etc._n god_n give_v this_o grace_n only_o to_o those_o that_o humble_a themselves_o to_o the_o reveal_v counsel_n of_o his_o will_n these_o be_v very_o worthy_a point_n for_o our_o instruction_n question_n be_v there_o now_o any_o good_a thing_n else_o remain_v for_o we_o to_o learn_v to_o do_v contrary_a to_o the_o evil_a example_n of_o these_o wicked_a scorner_n of_o our_o saviour_n answer_n we_o be_v furthermore_o clean_o contrary_a to_o their_o practice_n both_o to_o think_v and_o speak_v always_o most_o reverendly_a and_o honourable_o of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n yea_o even_o in_o this_o respect_n principal_o that_o he_o of_o his_o unspeakable_a love_n vouchsafe_v to_o be_v crucify_v and_o to_o die_v for_o us._n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n that_o we_o be_v to_o do_v so_o and_o that_o also_o even_o of_o most_o bind_a duty_n common_a reason_n itself_o may_v lead_v we_o to_o acknowledge_v for_o by_o how_o much_o any_o friend_n shall_v deal_v more_o friendly_a and_o suffer_v more_o hard_a thing_n for_o the_o benefit_n and_o safety_n of_o his_o friend_n by_o so_o much_o do_v we_o judge_v a_o man_n the_o more_o bind_v to_o the_o same_o his_o friend_n and_o that_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o more_o thankful_a both_o by_o word_n and_o deed_n to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o his_o power_n and_o therefore_o insomuch_o as_o our_o most_o bless_a and_o gracious_a saviour_n and_o redeemer_n have_v wrought_v the_o best_a thing_n for_o we_o and_o suffer_v the_o worst_a thing_n that_o may_v be_v lay_v upon_o himself_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v procure_v and_o purchase_v our_o eternal_a redemption_n and_o salvation_n infinite_o much_o more_o be_v we_o bind_v to_o be_v by_o all_o mean_n more_o thankful_a and_o dutiful_a to_o he_o than_o we_o may_v or_o aught_o to_o be_v to_o any_o other_o our_o great_a friend_n or_o to_o all_o our_o friend_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n wherefore_o to_o all_o that_o have_v be_v say_v already_o let_v i_o add_v this_o that_o as_o the_o wicked_a consent_v together_o in_o scorn_v and_o deride_v of_o our_o most_o worthy_a and_o dear_a saviour_n &_o as_o one_o of_o they_o take_v example_n &_o encouragement_n from_o another_o so_o
sertò_fw-la se_fw-la cuique_fw-la nostrûm_fw-la excutiat_fw-la meritò_fw-la nos_fw-la pudefaciet_fw-la immensa_fw-la scelerum_fw-la nostrorum_fw-la congery_n ut_fw-la hominem_fw-la perditum_fw-la qui_fw-la meragratia_fw-la salutem_fw-la adeptus_fw-la est_fw-la ducem_fw-la &_o antesignanum_fw-la habere_fw-la minimè_fw-la pigeat_fw-la that_o be_v if_o so_o be_v say_v he_o every_o one_o of_o we_o do_v true_o and_o in_o good_a earnest_n sift_v himself_o just_o will_v the_o unmeasurable_a heap_n of_o our_o sin_n so_o shame_v we_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v nothing_o irksome_a unto_o we_o to_o have_v a_o forlorn_a man_n who_o have_v of_o mere_a grace_n obtain_v salvation_n to_o be_v our_o leader_n as_o one_o go_v next_o to_o the_o standard_n before_o us._n and_o thus_o god_n have_v most_o gracious_o admonish_v we_o by_o the_o impenitency_n of_o the_o one_o example_n of_o these_o two_o robber_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o all_o presumptuous_a or_o secure_a delay_n of_o repentance_n see_v usual_o the_o end_n of_o all_o such_o be_v like_a to_o the_o former_a course_n of_o their_o life_n that_o be_v devoid_a of_o true_a repentance_n and_o by_o the_o other_o he_o do_v exceed_o comfort_v such_o poor_a sinner_n as_o do_v yet_o at_o the_o last_o true_o repent_v they_o of_o all_o their_o sin_n for_o to_o this_o end_n no_o doubt_n god_n will_v set_v forth_o his_o wonderful_a mercy_n in_o one_o notable_a example_n repent_v at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n though_o no_o more_o than_o one_o be_v mention_v in_o all_o the_o bible_n of_o so_o late_a repentance_n as_o he_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o which_o comfort_n have_v also_o be_v declare_v question_n now_o what_o may_v we_o learn_v to_o be_v our_o duty_n furthermore_o from_o that_o comfort_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o answer_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o the_o request_n of_o the_o repent_v and_o believe_v thief_n say_v to_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o mâ—_n in_o paradise_n answer_n we_o learn_v from_o hence_o that_o we_o believe_v in_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o repent_v of_o our_o sin_n be_v to_o dispose_v of_o ourselves_o comfortable_o to_o depart_v this_o life_n nothing_o doubt_v of_o the_o bless_a estate_n of_o our_o soul_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n immediate_o after_o our_o natural_a life_n be_v at_o a_o end_n here_o in_o this_o world_n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n that_o we_o may_v bold_o and_o comfortable_o do_v thus_o beside_o this_o particular_a example_n we_o have_v the_o general_a warrant_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n revel_v 14._o express_v heretofore_o in_o the_o comfort_n so_o that_o we_o need_v not_o be_v in_o fear_n of_o the_o sleep_a of_o our_o soul_n till_o the_o last_o day_n as_o some_o fond_o imagine_v neither_o yet_o of_o the_o danger_n of_o any_o purgatory_n fire_n for_o they_o to_o pass_v through_o for_o who_o may_v have_v be_v more_o like_a to_o go_v to_o purgatory_n than_o this_o rob_v thief_n before_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v admit_v to_o heaven_n if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o place_n ordain_v of_o god_n for_o such_o as_o live_v not_o to_o work_v out_o their_o own_o satisfaction_n as_o the_o popish_a teacher_n will_v make_v we_o to_o believe_v but_o as_o we_o see_v our_o saviour_n say_v plain_o to_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o etc._n etc._n nevertheless_o it_o will_v peradventure_o be_v reply_v and_o say_v that_o though_o our_o saviour_n christ_n make_v a_o exception_n in_o this_o particular_a and_o that_o he_o may_v as_o please_v he_o dispense_v with_o who_o he_o will_v yet_o the_o other_o be_v the_o ordinary_a course_n for_o such_o as_o he_o be_v we_o may_v answer_v they_o upon_o better_a ground_n that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o matter_n as_o be_v pretend_v for_o a_o place_n of_o purgatory_n our_o saviour_n will_v rather_o have_v take_v this_o so_o singular_a a_o occasion_n to_o have_v make_v it_o know_v for_o the_o common_a admonition_n of_o all_o such_o kind_n of_o person_n and_o not_o to_o have_v be_v utter_o silent_a concern_v such_o a_o point_n these_o be_v the_o duty_n to_o be_v learn_v from_o this_o part_n of_o the_o story_n question_n let_v we_o proceed_v to_o those_o that_o follow_v and_o first_o what_o be_v we_o to_o learn_v from_o that_o fearful_a darkness_n which_o god_n cast_v upon_o the_o land_n of_o the_o persecutor_n of_o our_o saviour_n answer_n we_o be_v to_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o join_v not_o ourselves_o with_o the_o wicked_a in_o conspiracy_n against_o christ_n lest_o we_o be_v partaker_n with_o they_o of_o their_o punishment_n threaten_v and_o portend_v by_o that_o darkness_n such_o as_o be_v ignorance_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n and_o all_o outward_a calamity_n yea_o and_o even_o hell_n itself_o and_o utter_a darkness_n at_o the_o last_o proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n all_o these_o evil_n indeed_o be_v apt_o threaten_v and_o portend_v hereby_o and_o it_o stand_v with_o good_a equity_n that_o all_o the_o companion_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o sin_n shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o one_o &_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o punishment_n re._n 14._o â—_o 10_o question_n now_o what_o duty_n do_v this_o require_v at_o our_o hand_n that_o we_o see_v and_o hear_v it_o proclaim_v with_o so_o loud_a a_o voice_n that_o we_o can_v but_o hear_v it_o that_o our_o saviour_n have_v endure_v wonderful_a pain_n and_o torment_n for_o we_o yea_o so_o that_o he_o have_v be_v as_o one_o even_o for_o the_o time_n forsake_v of_o god_n for_o we_o answer_n the_o extremity_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v most_o fit_a and_o effectual_a if_o we_o have_v any_o grace_n in_o we_o to_o teach_v we_o how_o infinite_o we_o stand_v bind_v in_o all_o love_n cross_n the_o duty_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o agony_n upon_o the_o cross_n and_o good_a duty_n to_o serve_v and_o honour_n christ_n our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n and_o god_n our_o heavenly_a father_n for_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n towards_o we_o in_o he_o and_o again_o how_o deadly_a we_o be_v to_o hate_v and_o abhor_v sin_n and_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v very_o willing_a and_o ready_a to_o suffer_v any_o the_o most_o sharp_a suffering_n that_o may_v fall_v upon_o we_o for_o his_o sake_n proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o indeed_o according_a as_o upon_o like_a occasion_n have_v be_v observe_v once_o or_o twice_o before_o for_o who_o due_o weigh_v the_o unspeakable_a dolour_n and_o torment_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n which_o our_o saviour_n endure_v for_o his_o sin_n but_o the_o same_o party_n must_v needs_o be_v out_o of_o love_n with_o his_o sin_n yea_o in_o a_o earnest_a loathe_n and_o hatred_n against_o it_o so_o as_o he_o will_v be_v no_o long_o a_o retainer_n or_o uâ—ssâ—ll_n to_o sin_n and_o satan_n but_o contrariwise_o a_o faithful_a servant_n to_o god_n choose_v affl_fw-mi ction_n for_o godliness_n sake_n and_o not_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n it_o be_v use_v for_o a_o good_a reason_n to_o draw_v child_n to_o a_o due_a regard_n of_o their_o duty_n towards_o their_o natural_a parent_n even_o because_o their_o father_n have_v beget_v they_o and_o their_o mother_n have_v bring_v they_o forth_o and_o because_o either_o of_o they_o have_v have_v a_o tender_a and_o diligent_a care_n of_o their_o education_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n himself_o use_v these_o reason_n pro_fw-la chap._n 23._o verse_n 22._o and_o chap._n 31.2_o o_o therefore_o how_o much_o more_o ought_v the_o consideration_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o our_o saviour_n for_o we_o be_v effectual_a to_o move_v we_o unto_o good_a duty_n towards_o he_o see_v his_o care_n have_v be_v infinte_o more_o tender_a towards_o we_o all_o and_o his_o suffering_n a_o thousand_o fold_n more_o painful_a for_o our_o sake_n then_o the_o travel_n of_o all_o mother_n can_v be_v in_o their_o child-bearing_a or_o of_o all_o both_o father_n and_o mother_n care_n or_o sorrow_n about_o the_o bring_n up_o of_o their_o child_n to_o this_o end_n therefore_o let_v we_o well_o think_v of_o that_o which_o a_o good_a and_o very_a learned_a preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v prompt_v we_o with_o to_o wit_n that_o insomuch_o as_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n towards_o our_o saviour_n be_v in_o we_o and_o from_o we_o derive_v to_o he_o as_o be_v our_o surety_n we_o ought_v in_o he_o to_o behold_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n what_o sin_n be_v to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o shall_v all_o that_o we_o can_v turn_v away_o and_o fly_v from_o it_o and_o not_o to_o cocker_v the_o enticement_n thereof_o as_o we_o use_v over_o much_o to_o do_v beza_n hom._n 5._o upon_o the_o history_n of_o the_o passion_n sect._n 12._o and_o again_o in_o his_o 32._o hom._n sect._n â—_o as_o be_v in_o the_o comfort_n note_v before_o and_o yet_o again_o more_o full_o in_o the_o same_o hom._n sect._n 9_o writing_n
god_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o therefore_o that_o know_v ourselves_o to_o be_v once_o deliver_v by_o our_o saviour_n we_o do_v thenceforth_o general_o renounce_v all_o ungodliness_n and_o wicked_a lust_n that_o be_v to_o say_v all_o our_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n which_o our_o saviour_n suffer_v for_o on_o our_o behalf_n this_o general_a doctrine_n may_v profitable_o be_v illustrate_v by_o some_o particular_a sin_n which_o the_o suffering_n and_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n aught_o in_o special_a manner_n to_o move_v we_o to_o forsake_v question_n which_o therefore_o may_v some_o of_o they_o be_v answer_n to_o speak_v more_o particular_o the_o due_a meditation_n of_o the_o suffering_n and_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n must_v needs_o be_v as_o a_o most_o strong_a engine_n to_o make_v a_o notable_a battery_n yea_o to_o work_v the_o overthrow_n of_o all_o pride_n and_o vain_a glory_n and_o of_o the_o inordinate_a love_n of_o the_o profit_n pleasure_n and_o honour_n of_o this_o world_n the_o which_o do_v natural_o and_o through_o the_o suggestion_n of_o the_o devil_n mighty_o rule_n and_o reign_v in_o our_o wicked_a heart_n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n they_o do_v so_o indeed_o yet_o the_o power_n and_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v more_o mighty_a in_o the_o heart_n of_o true_a believer_n to_o suppress_v and_o destroy_v they_o then_o our_o own_o natural_a corruption_n and_o the_o tentation_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v to_o continue_v and_o uphold_v they_o in_o the_o strength_n of_o their_o dominion_n for_o who_o can_v be_v proud_a of_o himself_o if_o he_o do_v due_o bethink_v himself_o after_o what_o manner_n it_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o abase_v himself_o for_o we_o or_o else_o vile_a and_o wretched_a sinner_n that_o we_o be_v we_o must_v have_v perish_v in_o the_o most_o base_a filth_n of_o our_o sin_n for_o ever_o and_o who_o love_v christ_n that_o die_v for_o he_o can_v immoderate_o affect_v the_o world_n and_o the_o thing_n thereof_o when_o he_o see_v by_o daily_a experience_n that_o the_o world_n and_o all_o thing_n therein_o be_v unkind_o &_o advers_o bend_v against_o he_o love_v not_o the_o world_n therefore_o say_v st._n john_n nor_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n 1._o ep_n 2.15.16_o thus_o much_o for_o a_o taste_n of_o those_o evil_n which_o the_o meditation_n of_o the_o suffering_n and_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n do_v call_v we_o from_o question_n now_o which_o be_v the_o good_a thing_n which_o they_o move_v we_o unto_o and_o call_v for_o at_o our_o hand_n answer_n the_o due_a meditation_n of_o the_o suffering_n &_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n teach_v &_o require_v of_o we_o not_o only_o to_o deny_v ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n as_o have_v be_v already_o answer_v but_o also_o that_o we_o live_v sober_o and_o just_o and_o godly_a in_o this_o present_a world_n so_o in_o deed_n we_o read_v tit._n 2._o verse_n 11.12.13.14.15_o for_o say_v the_o apostle_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o bring_v salvation_n to_o all_o man_n have_v appear_v what_o grace_n proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n even_o the_o most_o free_a favour_n &_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o give_v his_o only_a son_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o the_o death_n for_o us._n this_o grace_n as_o the_o apostle_n add_v teach_v we_o not_o only_o to_o deny_v ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n but_o also_o that_o we_o shall_v live_v first_o sober_o that_o be_v with_o good_a moderation_n touch_v the_o use_n of_o those_o worldly_a blessing_n which_o god_n have_v bless_v we_o withal_o second_o righteous_o that_o be_v in_o yield_v to_o all_o and_o every_o one_o that_o which_o of_o right_n belong_v unto_o they_o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o their_o life_n three_o that_o we_o shall_v live_v godly_o that_o be_v with_o a_o religious_a and_o holy_a regard_n to_o obey_v and_o please_v god_n in_o all_o thing_n special_o in_o the_o duty_n of_o his_o divine_a worship_n and_o spiritual_a service_n look_v as_o the_o apostle_n add_v yet_o further_o for_o the_o bless_a hope_n and_o appear_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o mighty_a god_n and_o of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o that_o he_o may_v redeem_v we_o from_o all_o iniquity_n and_o purge_v we_o to_o be_v a_o peculiar_a people_n unto_o himself_o zealous_a of_o good_a work_n these_o thing_n say_v the_o apostle_n teach_v and_o exhort_v and_o rebuke_v with_o all_o authority_n and_o that_o by_o good_a reason_n even_o from_o this_o most_o weighty_a consideration_n of_o the_o death_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n to_o redeem_v us._n a_o learned_a interpreter_n speak_v of_o these_o three_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n sober_o just_o godly_a he_o move_v to_o the_o careful_a regard_n of_o they_o in_o these_o two_o verse_n follow_v in_o latin_a haec_fw-la tria_fw-la perpetuó_n meditare_fw-la adverbia_fw-la pauli_n haec_fw-la tria_fw-la sint_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la regula_fw-la sancta_fw-la tuus_fw-la the_o which_o we_o may_v english_a thus_o three_o word_n of_o saint_n paul_n in_o mind_n see_v thou_o bear_v sober_a just_a godly_a life_n good_a rule_n they_o be_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o same_o duty_n belong_v to_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o suffering_n death_n and_o bloodshed_n of_o our_o saviour_n upon_o the_o cross_n read_v that_o notable_a exhortation_n of_o the_o apostle_n peter_n 1._o ep._n chap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 13._o etc._n etc._n wherefore_o gird_v up_o the_o loin_n of_o your_o mind_n and_o be_v sober_a etc._n etc._n as_o obedient_a child_n not_o fashion_v yourselves_o to_o the_o former_a lust_n of_o your_o ignorance_n but_o as_o he_o which_o have_v call_v you_o be_v holy_a so_o be_v you_o holy_a in_o all_o manner_n of_o conversation_n etc._n etc._n know_v that_o you_o be_v not_o redeem_v with_o corruptible_a thing_n as_o silver_n and_o gold_n from_o your_o vain_a conversation_n receive_v by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o father_n but_o with_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n as_o of_o a_o lamb_n undefiled_a and_o without_o spot_n etc._n etc._n and_o ver_fw-la 2._o of_o the_o same_o chapter_n as_o we_o shall_v have_v say_v before_o thâ—_n faithful_a be_v say_v to_o be_v elect_a according_a to_o the_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n the_o father_n unto_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n through_o the_o obedience_n aâ—d_v sprinkle_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ._n and_o chap._n 2._o verse_n 24.25_o christ_n his_o own_o self_n do_v bear_v our_o sin_n in_o his_o body_n on_o the_o tree_n that_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o sin_n shall_v live_v in_o rightâ—ousnes_n etc._n etc._n and_o afterward_o again_o chap._n 4.1.2_o forasmuch_o then_o as_o christ_n have_v suffer_v for_o we_o in_o the_o flesh_n arm_n yourselves_o likewise_o with_o the_o same_o mind_n which_o be_v that_o he_o which_o have_v suffer_v iâ—_n the_o flesh_n have_v cease_v from_o sin_n that_o he_o henceforth_o shall_v live_v as_o much_o time_n as_o remain_v in_o tâ—e_v flesh_n not_o after_o the_o lust_n of_o man_n but_o after_o the_o will_n of_o god_n this_o care_n of_o please_a god_n in_o lead_v a_o righteous_a and_o holy_a life_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o end_n of_o our_o redemption_n luke_n chap._n 1._o verse_n 74.75_o and_o so_o we_o read_v also_o 1._o cor._n 6.19.20_o know_v you_o not_o that_o your_o body_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v in_o you_o who_o you_o have_v of_o god_n and_o you_o be_v not_o your_o own_o for_o you_o aâ—e_v buy_v for_o a_o price_n therefore_o glorify_v you_o god_n in_o your_o body_n and_o in_o your_o spirit_n for_o they_o be_v god_n but_o how_o shall_v we_o glorify_v god_n if_o we_o lâ—ue_v in_o sin_n read_v also_o ephes_n chap._n 4.32_o be_v you_o courteous_a one_o to_o another_o and_o tender_a heart_a forgive_a one_o another_o even_o as_o god_n for_o christ_n sake_n forgive_v you_o and_o chap._n 5.1.2_o be_v you_o therefore_o follower_n of_o god_n as_o dear_a child_n and_o walk_v in_o love_n even_o as_o christ_n have_v love_v we_o and_o have_v give_v himself_o for_o we_o to_o be_v a_o offering_n and_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o sweet_a smell_a savour_n to_o god_n likewise_o colos_n 3.12.13.14_o and_o phil._n 2.1_o etc._n etc._n moreover_o for_o our_o cheerful_a reverend_a and_o zealous_a worship_v of_o god_n from_o the_o force_n of_o this_o argument_n read_v revel_v ch_n 5.9_o etc._n etc._n and_o ps_n 22._o from_o the_o 23._o verse_n etc._n etc._n after_o a_o pprophecy_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o our_o saviour_n whereunto_o also_o may_v be_v refer_v all_o those_o prophetical_a exhortation_n in_o many_o psalm_n follow_v one_o another_o from_o the_o 95._o to_o the._n 101._o for_o all_o rejoice_a be_v ground_v upon_o this_o that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n have_v dye_v for_o we_o and_o by_o his_o death_n
have_v reconcile_v we_o to_o god_n &c_n &c_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n let_v he_o that_o rejoice_v rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n 1._o cor_n 1.31_o and_o gal_n chap_n 6.14_o thus_o then_o all_o that_o have_v any_o comfort_n in_o the_o suffering_n and_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n must_v humble_v themselves_o and_o be_v obedient_a to_o he_o as_o heb_fw-mi 5.10_o he_o be_v make_v the_o author_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n to_o they_o that_o obey_v he_o and_o if_o any_o will_v not_o do_v thus_o let_v we_o here_o remember_v again_o what_o john_n the_o baptist_n have_v say_v in_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o john_n ch_n 3.36_o he_o that_o obey_v not_o the_o son_n shall_v not_o see_v life_n but_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n abide_v on_o he_o and_o beside_o all_o that_o have_v hitherto_o be_v say_v concern_v this_o answer_n the_o consideration_n of_o the_o suffering_n and_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n for_o we_o aught_o to_o provoke_v we_o to_o be_v willing_a with_o all_o meekness_n to_o suffer_v for_o his_o sake_n as_o 1._o pet_n 2.19_o and_o so_o forth_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n here_o call_v again_o to_o mind_n john_n 15.18.19.20_o virel_n virel_n act_n 14.22_o 2._o tim_n 3.12_o heb_fw-mi 12.1.2.3.4_o for_o as_o it_o be_v well_o say_v of_o one_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n may_v not_o look_v to_o be_v without_o affliction_n and_o trouble_n here_o so_o long_o as_o the_o devil_n be_v not_o without_o envy_n nor_o the_o world_n without_o malice_n etc._n etc._n hereunto_o therefore_o let_v we_o not_o forget_v to_o prepare_v ourselves_o according_a to_o the_o often_o admonition_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o this_o behalf_n &_o after_o the_o most_o bless_a example_n of_o our_o saviour_n himself_o lest_o unhappy_o we_o shall_v be_v like_o the_o unaduised_a warrior_n or_o builder_n that_o neither_o consider_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o matter_n nor_o the_o power_n of_o the_o adversary_n luke_n 14.28_o etc._n etc._n and_o lest_o we_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o which_o boast_v at_o the_o put_n on_o of_o the_o harness_n as_o if_o they_o have_v already_o fight_v the_o battle_n &_o be_v present_o to_o put_v it_o off_o for_o such_o have_v no_o good_a ground_n or_o warrant_v for_o hope_n of_o any_o prosperous_a and_o bless_a success_n and_o yet_o further_o this_o may_v in_o no_o wise_n be_v neglect_v of_o we_o that_o all_o whatsoever_o we_o suffer_v or_o do_v in_o obedience_n to_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o for_o his_o sake_n it_o must_v proceed_v of_o love_n and_o be_v willing_o yea_o joyful_o both_o perform_v and_o endure_v of_o us._n for_o without_o love_n all_o be_v nothing_o whether_o we_o respect_v god_n or_o man_n 1_o cor_n 13.1.2.3_o and_o therefore_o worthy_o say_v the_o same_o apostle_n 2._o ep_v 5.14.15_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n constrain_v we_o because_o we_o thus_o judge_v that_o if_o one_o be_v dead_a for_o all_o then_o be_v all_o dead_a that_o be_v be_v worthy_a of_o death_n yea_o of_o eternal_a death_n and_o he_o die_v for_o all_o that_o they_o which_o live_v shall_v not_o henceforth_o live_v unto_o themselves_o but_o to_o he_o which_o die_v for_o they_o and_o rise_v again_o read_v also_o 1._o john_n 4.10.11_o and_o james_n ch_z 1._o verse_n 2._o and_o 1._o pet_n 1.6_o 7.8.9_o and_z ch_z 4.12_o 13._o final_o the_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v most_o earnest_o challenge_v this_o at_o our_o hand_n and_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o all_o faithful_a christian_n that_o we_o be_v very_o chary_a that_o we_o do_v by_o no_o mean_n in_o any_o point_n go_v about_o to_o alter_v or_o violate_v that_o most_o holy_a covenant_n or_o last_o will_v and_o testament_n which_o he_o have_v for_o ever_o seal_v and_o ratify_v by_o his_o most_o precious_a blood_n read_v gal_n 3.15_o and_o heb_fw-mi 9.15_o 16_o 17._o and_o ch_n 13.20_o allege_a a_o while_n since_o for_o this_o we_o must_v know_v that_o if_o we_o keep_v not_o the_o will_n of_o our_o saviour_n inviolable_o we_o do_v frustrate_v as_o it_o be_v all_o those_o legacy_n which_o he_o have_v bequeath_v we_o as_o may_v appear_v by_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n teach_v concern_v the_o abuse_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o death_n 1._o cor_n 11.26.27.28.29_o thus_o then_o we_o may_v perceive_v that_o according_a to_o the_o notable_a say_n of_o a_o learned_a man_n 9_o pet_n mart_n in_o cap_n 5._o ad_fw-la rom-verse_n 9_o nulium_fw-la habemus_fw-la librum_fw-la uberiori_fw-la doctrina_fw-la refertum_fw-la quam_fw-la mortem_fw-la christi_fw-la eam_fw-la si_fw-la diligenter_n excutiamus_fw-la omne_fw-la fermè_fw-la officia_fw-la quae_fw-la ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la necessaria_fw-la sunt_fw-la edocebimur_fw-la we_o have_v no_o book_n fill_v with_o more_o plentiful_a instruction_n than_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n the_o which_o if_o we_o shall_v diligent_o search_v into_o we_o shall_v be_v inform_v in_o all_o duty_n almost_o which_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n now_o from_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n let_v we_o proceed_v to_o those_o thing_n which_o accompany_v his_o death_n question_n and_o first_o what_o duty_n do_v the_o consideration_n of_o the_o rend_n of_o the_o veil_n of_o the_o temple_n require_v of_o we_o ans_fw-fr it_o show_v plain_o that_o although_o the_o jew_n stand_v bind_v until_o the_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o worship_n god_n according_a to_o the_o outward_a ceremony_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n yet_o since_o that_o time_n neither_o jew_n nor_o gentile_n do_v stand_v bind_v thereunto_o but_o be_v to_o worship_n god_n more_o spiritual_o according_a to_o the_o instruction_n and_o direction_n of_o the_o gospel_n proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n it_o be_v even_o of_o itself_o evident_a to_o be_v so_o indeed_o for_o see_v god_n himself_o have_v rend_v the_o veil_n and_o that_o also_o even_o from_o the_o top_n to_o the_o bottom_n what_o reason_n or_o authority_n can_v any_o man_n have_v to_o go_v about_o to_o sow_v it_o again_o and_o much_o less_o can_v any_o have_v any_o find_a reason_n or_o lawful_a authority_n to_o hang_v up_o another_o veil_n in_o stead_n of_o it_o this_o have_v be_v lay_v open_o more_o at_o large_a in_o the_o interpretation_n and_o therefore_o we_o will_v not_o stay_v any_o long_o upon_o it_o at_o this_o time_n question_n but_o be_v there_o no_o other_o duty_n require_v answer_n insomuch_o as_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n both_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n and_o also_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n be_v lay_v more_o open_a unto_o we_o by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n then_o ever_o it_o be_v under_o the_o law_n as_o the_o rend_n of_o the_o veil_n give_v to_o understand_v we_o ought_v therefore_o to_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o careful_a not_o only_o to_o make_v our_o entrance_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n but_o also_o to_o continue_v and_o increase_v in_o holiness_n and_o in_o all_o good_a fruit_n thereof_o until_o it_o shall_v please_v god_n to_o take_v we_o out_o of_o this_o world_n unto_o himself_o even_o to_o that_o place_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v within_o the_o veil_n that_o be_v into_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n of_o everlasting_a blise_n and_o glory_n heb_fw-mi 6.19.20_o proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n it_o be_v very_o meet_v indeed_o we_o shall_v do_v so_o unless_o we_o will_v show_v ourselves_o intolerable_o unthankful_a to_o god_n for_o his_o grace_n in_o so_o special_a manner_n offer_v unto_o we_o according_a to_o that_o notable_a exhortation_n in_o another_o place_n of_o the_o ep_n to_o the_o heb_fw-mi chap_n 10._o verse_n 19_o etc._n etc._n in_o these_o word_n see_v therefore_o brethren_n that_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n we_o may_v be_v bold_a to_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n by_o the_o new_a and_o live_a way_n which_o he_o have_v prepare_v for_o uâ—_n through_o the_o veil_n that_o be_v his_o flesh_n and_o see_v we_o have_v a_o high_a priest_n which_o be_v over_o the_o house_n of_o god_n let_v we_o draw_v near_o with_o a_o true_a heart_n in_o assurance_n of_o faith_n sprinkle_v in_o our_o heart_n from_o a_o evil_a conscience_n etc._n etc._n thus_o the_o old_a veil_n which_o shadow_v be_v rend_v and_o take_v away_o we_o have_v a_o new_a veil_n in_o christ_n which_o give_v a_o clear_a light_n unto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o we_o ought_v so_o much_o the_o more_o cheerful_o to_o walk_v on_o forward_o unâ—o_v it_o such_o therefore_o be_v the_o duty_n belong_v to_o the_o comfort_n of_o faith_n touch_v the_o rend_n of_o the_o veil_n of_o the_o temple_n question_n now_o what_o be_v our_o duty_n in_o consideration_n of_o the_o earthquake_n cleave_v of_o the_o stone_n and_o the_o open_n of_o the_o grave_n at_o the_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n answer_n hereby_o we_o be_v admonish_v
to_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o be_v not_o as_o the_o jew_n be_v a_o hard_a heart_a and_o rebellious_a people_n to_o despise_v the_o counsel_n and_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o to_o oppose_v ourselves_o against_o christ_n but_o contrariwise_o to_o learn_v even_o from_o these_o reverend_a work_n then_o wrought_v by_o the_o mighty_a hand_n of_o god_n to_o esteem_v most_o reverendly_a of_o he_o as_o of_o the_o glorious_a son_n of_o god_n and_o to_o take_v encouragement_n to_o lead_v the_o life_n of_o the_o righteous_a as_o become_v the_o saint_n of_o god_n that_o so_o we_o may_v both_o die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a and_o also_o be_v partaker_n oâ—_n their_o resurrection_n in_o so_o much_o as_o the_o open_n of_o thoâ—e_a grave_n be_v a_o testimony_n from_o heaven_n to_o declare_v that_o all_o grave_n shall_v one_o day_n give_v up_o their_o dead_a as_o the_o grave_n of_o these_o saint_n do_v proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n we_o may_v indeed_o just_o be_v admonish_v from_o the_o consideration_n of_o these_o reverend_a work_n of_o god_n wrought_v at_o that_o instant_n to_o be_v careful_a of_o these_o duty_n both_o in_o judgement_n and_o also_o in_o practice_n lest_o iâ—_n we_o shall_v bâ—e_v like_o the_o wicked_a jew_n that_o shall_v come_v upon_o we_o which_o fall_v on_o they_o as_o the_o more_o ancient_a imprecation_n of_o the_o holy_a prophet_n may_v just_o cause_v we_o to_o fear_v psal_n 28.5_o they_o regard_v not_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n nor_o the_o operation_n of_o his_o hand_n therefore_o break_v they_o down_o and_o build_v they_o not_o up_o this_o ruin_n bring_v the_o wicked_a builder_n among_o the_o jew_n upon_o themselves_o and_o upon_o their_o people_n because_o they_o rush_v themselves_o so_o proud_o against_o this_o build_n of_o the_o lord_n yea_o even_o against_o the_o foundation_n stone_n which_o his_o own_o hand_n have_v most_o try_o square_v and_o lay_v god_n of_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n deliver_v and_o preserve_v we_o always_o from_o that_o wicked_a profane_a and_o obstinate_a mind_n for_o jesus_n christ_n sake_n amen_n but_o let_v we_o come_v to_o those_o effect_n which_o these_o reverend_a work_n of_o god_n and_o the_o rare_a manner_n of_o the_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n wrought_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o beholder_n yea_o even_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o profane_a and_o wicked_a persecutor_n of_o he_o question_n what_o ought_v we_o to_o learn_v from_o they_o answer_n that_o fear_n which_o take_v hold_v of_o they_o on_o a_o sudden_a by_o their_o behold_v of_o they_o ought_v to_o take_v a_o settle_v abode_n in_o we_o for_o ever_o by_o our_o continual_a read_n hear_v and_o meditate_v upon_o they_o that_o good_a testimony_n which_o they_o give_v concern_v our_o saviour_n after_o a_o sort_n constrain_o and_o by_o forcible_a or_o terrible_a eviction_n aught_o to_o be_v yield_v of_o we_o most_o willing_o and_o glad_o final_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v avoid_v confound_v terror_n and_o compunction_n yea_o utter_a desolation_n with_o the_o obstinate_a sort_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v on_o the_o contrary_a have_v peace_n to_o our_o conscience_n we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o we_o do_v nothing_o either_o of_o ourselves_o or_o by_o the_o instigation_n of_o other_o against_o christ_n or_o against_o his_o truth_n or_o against_o any_o true_a christian_a profess_v his_o blessed_a name_n to_o the_o least_o hindrance_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o all_o that_o we_o can_v for_o christ_n and_o for_o his_o truth_n and_o for_o all_o that_o be_v christ_n for_o his_o truth_n sake_n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n to_o these_o purpose_n indeed_o may_v the_o example_n which_o god_n have_v set_v before_o we_o stand_v we_o in_o very_o good_a and_o profitable_a use_n god_n give_v we_o grace_n to_o make_v such_o good_a use_n of_o they_o and_o namely_o from_o those_o excellent_a woman_n who_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v fear_v from_o the_o profession_n of_o their_o love_n and_o duty_n to_o our_o saviour_n neither_o in_o death_n nor_o after_o let_v their_o example_n teach_v we_o to_o account_v it_o a_o shame_n for_o we_o now_o since_o the_o time_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n etc._n etc._n not_o to_o profess_v his_o name_n notwithstanding_o any_o terror_n of_o the_o wicked_a or_o any_o loss_n or_o hurt_v that_o may_v any_o way_n grow_v unto_o we_o thereby_o otherwise_o these_o woman_n shall_v rise_v up_o against_o we_o at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o whereas_o we_o can_v now_o do_v the_o office_n of_o love_n to_o our_o saviour_n himself_o let_v we_o do_v they_o to_o our_o christian_a brethren_n in_o his_o stead_n according_a as_o just_a occasion_n shall_v be_v offer_v see_v as_o we_o know_v our_o saviour_n do_v account_n that_o do_v to_o himself_o which_o be_v do_v to_o the_o least_o of_o they_o neither_o let_v man_n only_o be_v careful_a but_o woman_n also_o see_v the_o example_n be_v of_o woman_n for_o see_v they_o be_v heir_n of_o the_o same_o grace_n let_v they_o as_o companion_n with_o man_n be_v careful_a to_o perform_v like_o duty_n with_o they_o now_o in_o the_o next_o place_n what_o duty_n may_v this_o require_v of_o we_o that_o god_n in_o his_o divine_a providence_n do_v as_o well_o fulfil_v his_o own_o will_n in_o frustrate_v the_o will_n and_o desire_v of_o the_o jew_n touch_v the_o break_n of_o the_o leg_n of_o our_o saviour_n as_o in_o leave_v he_o that_o pierce_v our_o saviour_n with_o his_o spear_n to_o his_o own_o wicked_a will_n and_o so_o in_o either_o of_o they_o fulfil_v the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n question_n what_o duty_n may_v the_o consideration_n of_o this_o require_v at_o our_o hand_n answer_n we_o be_v herein_o great_o to_o praise_v and_o glorify_v the_o name_n of_o god_n because_o he_o have_v hereby_o in_o a_o very_a lively_a manner_n manifest_v and_o confirm_v unto_o we_o the_o certainty_n of_o his_o holy_a counsel_n against_o all_o doubtful_a contingencie_n of_o contrary_a event_n whereupon_o also_o we_o may_v well_o learn_v to_o confirm_v our_o heart_n with_o all_o comfort_n and_o peace_n in_o believe_v to_o commit_v ourselves_o to_o the_o same_o his_o most_o faithful_a and_o divine_a providence_n while_o we_o walk_v in_o his_o holy_a way_n and_o that_o even_o without_o fear_n of_o any_o the_o least_o evil_a to_o fall_v upon_o we_o above_o that_o he_o shall_v think_v good_a or_o otherwise_o than_o he_o will_v turn_v it_o to_o our_o singular_a benefit_n in_o the_o humble_v and_o try_v of_o we_o therewithal_o proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n the_o consideration_n hereof_o mâ—y_o just_o teach_v we_o so_o much_o indeed_o and_o therefore_o as_o well_o counsel_v a_o learned_a and_o godly_a preacher_n precemur_fw-la deum_fw-la uti_fw-la nobis_fw-la hanc_fw-la gratiam_fw-la largiatur_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la angustijs_fw-la &_o difficultatibus_fw-la ad_fw-la sacrosanctam_fw-la eius_fw-la &_o tutisimam_fw-la providentiam_fw-la ut_fw-la ad_fw-la sacram_fw-la anchoram_fw-la confugiamus_fw-la patient_fw-la exitum_fw-la illius_fw-la expectantes_fw-la ut_fw-la pulchre_fw-la monet_fw-la psalmus_n 27._o quò_fw-la tandem_fw-la cum_fw-la eodem_fw-la propheta_fw-la verè_fw-la in_fw-la have_v laudes_fw-la erumpamus_fw-la exspectando_fw-la exspectani_fw-la jehovam_fw-la &_o inclinavit_fw-la seize_v ad_fw-la i_o &_o audivit_fw-la clamorem_fw-la meum_fw-la psalm_n 40.1_o that_o be_v let_v we_o pray_v to_o god_n that_o he_o will_v give_v we_o this_o grace_n that_o in_o all_o our_o strait_n and_o difficulty_n we_o may_v fly_v to_o his_o most_o holy_a and_o safe_a providence_n grave_n the_o duty_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o burial_n and_o continuance_n in_o the_o grave_n as_o unto_o a_o holy_a ancre-hold_a patient_o wait_v for_o that_o issue_n which_o he_o will_v give_v as_o the_o 27._o psalm_n do_v notable_o admonish_v to_o the_o end_n that_o at_o the_o last_o we_o may_v with_o the_o same_o prophet_n upon_o just_a occasion_n break_v forth_o into_o these_o praise_n i_o have_v earnest_o or_o patient_o wait_v upon_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o incline_v himself_o unto_o i_o and_o hear_v my_o cry_n psalm_n 40.1_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o burial_n of_o our_o saviour_n question_n what_o duty_n ought_v the_o comfort_n of_o faith_n to_o yield_v in_o this_o respect_n answer_n to_o speak_v general_o all_o the_o duty_n belong_v to_o the_o comfort_n of_o faith_n in_o our_o saviour_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o death_n they_o may_v be_v furthermore_o require_v at_o our_o hand_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o burial_n the_o which_o together_o with_o his_o continuance_n in_o the_o grave_n be_v a_o further_a confirmation_n of_o his_o death_n and_o of_o the_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n thereof_o proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n this_o stand_v with_o good_a reason_n for_o as_o the_o burial_n be_v a_o further_a confirmation_n of_o his_o death_n so_o
it_o may_v be_v a_o further_a admonition_n unto_o we_o to_o walk_v so_o much_o the_o more_o careful_o in_o those_o duty_n which_o the_o death_n itself_o do_v challenge_v at_o our_o hand_n and_o so_o do_v the_o apostle_n paul_n reason_n in_o the_o 6._o cha_n to_o the_o rom_n from_o the_o 12._o verse_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n let_v not_o sin_n reign_v therefore_o in_o your_o mortal_a body_n that_o you_o shall_v obey_v it_o in_o the_o lust_n thereof_o neither_o give_v you_o your_o member_n as_o weapon_n of_o unrighteousness_n unto_o sin_n but_o give_v you_o yourselves_o unto_o god_n as_o they_o that_o be_v alive_a from_o the_o dead_a and_o give_v your_o member_n as_o weapon_n of_o righteousness_n unto_o god_n etc._n etc._n this_o general_a exhortation_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o due_a consideration_n of_o the_o death_n and_o burial_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n but_o let_v we_o now_o consider_v more_o particular_o what_o duty_n the_o comfort_n of_o the_o burial_n may_v require_v of_o us._n question_n which_o be_v they_o answer_n to_o speak_v more_o particular_o the_o burial_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o consideration_n that_o he_o do_v not_o only_o die_v for_o our_o sin_n but_o also_o yield_v himself_o to_o be_v bury_v to_o the_o end_n as_o have_v be_v observe_v in_o the_o comfort_n he_o may_v show_v himâ—elfe_n more_o clear_o to_o be_v the_o most_o mighty_a conqueror_n over_o death_n &_o over_o the_o grave_n on_o our_o behalf_n it_o teach_v we_o first_fw-mi not_o to_o content_v ourselves_o to_o leave_v sin_n for_o a_o certain_a season_n as_o it_o be_v half_o dead_a and_o so_o lay_v forth_o by_o the_o wall_n but_o to_o labour_v still_o after_o the_o full_a and_o perfect_a destruction_n of_o it_o and_o to_o cover_v it_o so_o deep_a and_o to_o lay_v so_o heavy_a a_o weight_n upon_o it_o that_o it_o may_v never_o be_v able_a to_o recover_v the_o former_a life_n and_o strength_n again_o and_o that_o even_o to_o this_o end_n that_o we_o may_v be_v still_o more_o and_o more_o both_o willing_a and_o also_o able_a to_o walk_v before_o god_n in_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o first_o resurrection_n in_o comfortable_a hope_n to_o attain_v to_o the_o second_o resurrection_n which_o shall_v be_v of_o our_o body_n at_o the_o last_o day_n as_o be_v further_o observe_v likewise_o in_o the_o comfort_n heretofore_o and_o second_o as_o a_o consequent_a hereof_o insomuch_o as_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o refuse_v to_o submit_v himself_o to_o be_v in_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o dead_a for_o a_o time_n and_o even_o bodily_a to_o be_v lay_v down_o and_o detain_v in_o the_o grave_n we_o learn_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v willing_a to_o yield_v ourselves_o to_o the_o good_a will_n &_o pleasure_n of_o god_n in_o the_o same_o behalf_n nothing_o distrust_v his_o goodness_n towards_o our_o soul_n through_o any_o fear_n of_o death_n or_o the_o grave_n or_o of_o he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n which_o be_v the_o devil_n or_o of_o hell_n itself_o whereof_o it_o have_v a_o certain_a resemblance_n both_o in_o nature_n and_o also_o in_o name_n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n so_o it_o be_v indeed_o through_o the_o guiltiness_n and_o desert_n of_o sin_n for_o all_o man_n destitute_a of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o void_a of_o faith_n either_o do_v or_o may_v just_o fear_v the_o grave_n as_o it_o be_v the_o suburb_n of_o hell_n and_o a_o entrance_n to_o eternal_a destruction_n yea_o the_o excellent_a servant_n of_o god_n have_v so_o fear_v it_o at_o such_o time_n as_o they_o can_v not_o find_v themselves_o so_o well_o prepare_v and_o fit_v to_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n as_o they_o desire_v to_o be_v as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o 6._o psalm_n and_o in_o diverse_a other_o place_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n until_o that_o by_o faith_n they_o have_v recover_v themselves_o so_o as_o they_o can_v comfort_v themselves_o in_o certain_a hope_n of_o their_o eternal_a salvation_n to_o say_v in_o some_o measure_n of_o good_a persuasion_n of_o heart_n o_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n o_o grave_n be_v be_v thy_o victory_n touch_v one_o and_o the_o same_o name_n attribute_v both_o to_o hell_n and_o the_o grave_n this_o be_v a_o representation_n of_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o discomfort_n of_o it_o to_o all_o unbeliever_n it_o have_v be_v plentiful_o declare_v in_o the_o explanation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o saviour_n descension_n to_o hell_n and_o that_o the_o duty_n rehearse_v aught_o to_o be_v yield_v in_o respect_n of_o that_o comfort_n which_o the_o burial_n of_o our_o saviour_n afford_v it_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o 6._o chap_n of_o the_o ep_n to_o the_o rom_n above_o rehearse_v and_o likewise_o in_o the_o 2._o ch_n of_o the_o ep_n to_o the_o colossian_n where_o the_o same_o be_v mention_v again_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n as_o be_v also_o allege_v in_o the_o comfort_n furthermore_o like_o as_o we_o desire_v that_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n of_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n for_o our_o saviour_n sake_n even_o because_o he_o die_v and_o be_v bury_v for_o we_o will_v therefore_o bury_v our_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o grave_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o may_v never_o come_v up_o before_o he_o in_o remembrance_n against_o we_o so_o be_v it_o our_o duty_n to_o bury_v they_o ourselves_o that_o be_v to_o leave_v and_o suppress_v they_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o they_o may_v never_o rise_v up_o in_o practice_n or_o allowance_n with_o we_o to_o provoke_v the_o lord_n against_o we_o as_o in_o former_a time_n they_o have_v do_v and_o yet_o further_o the_o due_a consideration_n of_o the_o godly_a boldness_n of_o joseph_n &_o nicodemus_n yea_o and_o of_o the_o woman_n also_o in_o show_v forth_o their_o love_n and_o reverence_n towards_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o honourable_a burial_n of_o his_o body_n be_v dead_a and_o that_o also_o in_o a_o time_n of_o danger_n it_o may_v just_o admonish_v we_o and_o all_o christian_n of_o our_o duty_n in_o seek_v by_o all_o lawful_a way_n and_o mean_n to_o declare_v that_o reverend_a regard_n which_o we_o have_v of_o he_o for_o see_v these_o do_v so_o towards_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o our_o saviour_n much_o more_o ought_v we_o to_o give_v honour_n unto_o he_o be_v alive_a and_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n ordain_v the_o sovereign_a lord_n and_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o world_n and_o hereunto_o let_v we_o encourage_v ourselves_o from_o that_o good_a success_n which_o god_n give_v to_o joseph_n in_o that_o he_o move_v the_o heart_n of_o pilate_n to_o grant_v he_o his_o sure_a nothing_o doubt_v but_o if_o we_o do_v with_o a_o single_a heart_n right_o seek_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n in_o honour_v his_o person_n in_o further_a his_o gospel_n in_o succour_v his_o people_n our_o brethren_n by_o such_o authority_n and_o with_o such_o riches_n as_o we_o have_v and_o by_o mean_n of_o such_o good_a friend_n as_o any_o of_o we_o can_v make_v god_n will_v be_v with_o we_o therein_o and_o bless_v we_o above_o that_o we_o can_v ask_v or_o think_v let_v we_o also_o animate_v and_o hearten_v ourselves_o hereunto_o by_o behold_v that_o confusion_n which_o the_o lord_n cast_v upon_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o pharisy_n who_o make_v their_o contrary_a suit_n against_o our_o saviour_n christ_n for_o although_o they_o prevail_v with_o pilate_n a_o man_n of_o no_o value_n carry_v hither_o and_o thither_o in_o the_o lightness_n of_o his_o unstaied_a conceit_n and_o affection_n so_o that_o they_o have_v full_a liberty_n grant_v they_o by_o he_o to_o put_v their_o malicious_a devise_n in_o practice_n according_a to_o their_o own_o heart_n desire_v yet_o god_n from_o heaven_n laugh_v they_o to_o scorn_v and_o utter_o confound_v they_o howsoever_o they_o will_v not_o see_v it_o neither_o will_v their_o graceless_a posterity_n see_v it_o to_o this_o day_n but_o do_v abide_v still_o in_o the_o obstinacy_n of_o their_o wicked_a forefather_n who_o most_o wretched_o renounce_v the_o lord_n our_o saviour_n and_o redeemer_n but_o thanks_n be_v to_o our_o god_n who_o have_v give_v we_o grace_n to_o see_v it_o let_v we_o therefore_o abide_v faithful_a to_o our_o saviour_n in_o all_o good_a duty_n yea_o let_v we_o increase_v more_o and_o more_o therein_o nothing_o doubt_v of_o most_o happy_a and_o bless_a success_n in_o the_o end_n against_o all_o contrary_a endeavour_n of_o all_o the_o enemy_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o gospel_n whether_o more_o secret_a and_o crafty_a underminer_n or_o more_o open_a and_o violent_a oppugner_n of_o the_o same_o whether_o by_o spiritual_a encounter_n of_o false_a pprophecy_n by_o speech_n &_o writing_n or_o by_o outward_a force_n of_o hostility_n &_o war_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o no_o
according_a to_o his_o most_o reverend_a &_o gracious_a manner_n do_v then_o perform_v as_o be_v answer_v for_o as_o touch_v the_o break_n of_o bread_n itself_o it_o be_v a_o usual_a thing_n among_o they_o and_o have_v no_o speciality_n in_o it_o it_o be_v therefore_o a_o synecdochicall_a speech_n a_o part_n put_v for_o the_o whole_a neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o same_o most_o reverend_a &_o holy_a manner_n use_v those_o word_n of_o thanksgiving_n which_o be_v familiar_o know_v and_o hear_v of_o the_o disciple_n very_o often_o before_o his_o death_n while_o he_o be_v yet_o conversant_a among_o they_o the_o which_o example_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n ought_v to_o be_v of_o singular_a authority_n with_o we_o to_o confirm_v we_o in_o the_o careful_a and_o religious_a practice_n of_o this_o christian_a duty_n of_o blessing_n &_o praise_v god_n both_o when_o we_o sit_v down_o and_o also_o when_o we_o rise_v again_o from_o our_o meat_n and_o as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v of_o singular_a authority_n with_o uâ—_n to_o confirm_v and_o encourage_v such_o as_o have_v learn_v already_o to_o make_v conscience_n of_o the_o duty_n so_o it_o ought_v of_o the_o contrary_a to_o be_v of_o exceed_v great_a authority_n to_o rebuke_v yea_o even_o to_o shame_v those_o that_o regard_v not_o to_o acquaint_v themselves_o with_o it_o but_o like_o bruit_n beast_n that_o have_v no_o understanding_n do_v sit_v down_o and_o fill_v their_o belly_n with_o god_n good_a blessing_n and_o rise_v up_o again_o with_o out_o any_o profession_n of_o thankfulness_n to_o the_o author_n and_o giver_n of_o they_o for_o see_v our_o saviour_n christ_n the_o proper_a heier_n of_o all_o thing_n both_o before_o and_o after_o his_o resurrection_n go_v before_o we_o by_o his_o example_n sure_o we_o who_o have_v no_o interest_n to_o one_o morsel_n of_o bread_n but_o through_o he_o ought_v much_o rather_o to_o acknowledge_v ourselves_o thankful_a to_o god_n for_o his_o manifold_a benefit_n and_o for_o that_o good_a and_o healthful_a nourishment_n which_o he_o give_v unto_o we_o abundant_o by_o they_o resurrect_v master_n beza_n hom_o 10._o in_o hist._n resurrect_v very_o whosoever_o of_o we_o do_v it_o not_o we_o make_v ourselves_o as_o guilty_a of_o theft_n before_o god_n as_o he_o be_v before_o man_n who_o sit_v down_o and_o take_v his_o dinner_n at_o the_o inn_n and_o go_v away_o before_o he_o have_v pay_v the_o inne-holder_n his_o due_n yea_o and_o we_o do_v as_o just_o deserve_v that_o god_n shall_v take_v away_o all_o his_o good_a benefit_n of_o meat_n and_o drink_v from_o we_o as_o the_o tenant_n do_v forfeit_v his_o copy_n to_o his_o lord_n when_o he_o pai_v not_o that_o rent_n or_o yield_v not_o that_o service_n which_o be_v due_a by_o the_o tenure_n of_o his_o copy_n creed_n master_n perkins_n in_o his_o exposition_n of_o the_o creed_n etc._n etc._n beside_o what_o a_o shame_n be_v it_o as_o a_o godly_a learned_a man_n say_v that_o the_o mouth_n which_o open_v itself_o to_o receive_v the_o creature_n of_o god_n shall_v never_o open_v itself_o to_o bless_v and_o praise_n god_n for_o the_o same_o much_o more_o mâ—ght_v be_v say_v to_o this_o purpose_n but_o i_o will_v cease_v for_o this_o time_n with_o this_o one_o say_v that_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o duty_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o large_a speech_n that_o may_v be_v use_v to_o move_v unto_o it_o and_o will_v to_o god_n that_o this_o consideration_n may_v move_v those_o that_o have_v hitherto_o be_v undutiful_a herein_o to_o take_v a_o better_a course_n hence_o forward_o more_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o so_o more_o to_o their_o own_o christian_a consolation_n and_o comfort_n it_o be_v a_o common_a say_n that_o a_o word_n to_o the_o wise_a be_v enough_o god_n grant_v that_o we_o may_v be_v find_v in_o the_o number_n of_o such_o even_o for_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n sake_n amen_n thus_o much_o concern_v the_o action_n whereby_o our_o saviour_n christ_n make_v himself_o know_v now_o touch_v the_o open_n of_o the_o disciple_n eye_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o break_n of_o bread_n and_o namely_o the_o action_n of_o thanksgiving_n quest_n how_o be_v that_o to_o be_v understand_v ans_fw-fr the_o open_n of_o the_o disciple_n eye_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o restore_n of_o they_o to_o their_o natural_a power_n of_o discern_v the_o object_n that_o be_v before_o they_o touch_v the_o which_o they_o be_v by_o the_o divine_a power_n of_o our_o saviour_n restrain_v before_o proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n that_o the_o open_n of_o their_o eye_n be_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o that_o which_o you_o have_v answer_v it_o may_v appear_v by_o that_o which_o be_v say_v before_o of_o the_o contrary_a shut_n or_o close_v of_o they_o up_o which_o be_v no_o more_o than_o the_o withhold_v of_o they_o from_o the_o discern_a of_o the_o particular_a object_n and_o so_o be_v indeed_o rather_o a_o miraculous_a than_o a_o natural_a restraint_n for_o if_o it_o have_v be_v natural_a either_o in_o the_o outward_a or_o inward_a sense_n &_o imagination_n it_o will_v have_v fail_v in_o the_o discern_a of_o other_o object_n as_o well_o as_o only_o of_o that_o one_o so_o then_o by_o this_o supernatural_a restore_n of_o the_o natural_a use_n of_o their_o sight_n to_o discern_v this_o particular_a object_n yea_o and_o the_o discern_a power_n of_o their_o hear_n and_o by_o they_o both_o of_o their_o inward_a understanding_n also_o they_o do_v perfect_o know_v both_o by_o favour_n &_o gesture_n &_o speech_n &_o every_o other_o external_a thing_n but_o chief_o by_o the_o inward_a work_n which_o his_o holy_a spirit_n have_v in_o their_o heart_n as_o we_o be_v by_o &_o by_o to_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v undoubted_o our_o saviour_n that_o be_v now_o with_o they_o even_o he_o that_o be_v crucify_v dead_a &_o bury_v before_o and_o thus_o we_o may_v evident_o discern_v from_o the_o open_n of_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o own_o understanding_n what_o a_o singular_a blessing_n god_n vouchsafe_v upon_o the_o care_n of_o these_o two_o disciple_n in_o their_o mourning_n under_o the_o discomfort_n of_o these_o doubt_n and_o sorrow_n which_o fall_v upon_o they_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o suffering_n and_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o namely_o their_o earnestness_n in_o their_o love_a constrain_a of_o our_o saviour_n to_o stay_v with_o they_o with_o a_o mind_n no_o doubt_n to_o show_v all_o the_o kindness_n they_o can_v unto_o he_o howsoever_o he_o for_o his_o part_n stand_v in_o no_o need_n of_o it_o it_o be_v a_o very_a bless_a work_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o their_o heart_n whereunto_o also_o belong_v the_o singular_a blessing_n of_o god_n to_o come_v upon_o they_o for_o as_o all_o earnestness_n in_o good_a thing_n so_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o true_a christian_a love_n it_o be_v very_o please_v unto_o god_n &_o our_o saviour_n christ_n as_o the_o present_a instance_n do_v notable_o declare_v in_o that_o thereby_o they_o obtain_v the_o company_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o their_o singular_a benefit_n let_v it_o therefore_o i_o beseech_v you_o be_v of_o special_a authority_n in_o our_o heart_n to_o provok_v we_o to_o the_o imitation_n of_o so_o bless_a a_o example_n yea_o though_o we_o can_v perform_v it_o to_o our_o saviour_n himself_o yet_o let_v we_o do_v it_o to_o those_o that_o be_v send_v and_o do_v come_v at_o any_o time_n willing_o unto_o we_o in_o his_o name_n according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o that_o christian_a silkewoman_n lydia_n act_n 16.15_o who_o after_o that_o the_o eye_n of_o her_o heart_n be_v open_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o paul_n she_o beseech_v he_o and_o his_o company_n say_v if_o you_o have_v judge_v i_o to_o be_v faithful_a to_o the_o lord_n come_v into_o my_o house_n &_o abide_v there_o yea_o as_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n say_v she_o constrain_v they_o to_o the_o which_o end_n let_v we_o remember_v what_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o say_v of_o those_o which_o he_o send_v forth_o to_o preach_v his_o doctrine_n even_o this_o doctrine_n of_o his_o death_n &_o resurrection_n of_o his_o suffering_n &_o of_o the_o glory_n that_o follow_v that_o all_o such_o do_v receive_v himself_o yea_o &_o yet_o more_o general_o that_o whosoever_o do_v receive_v any_o righteous_a man_n even_o the_o least_o of_o those_o that_o do_v profess_v his_o name_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o loose_v their_o reward_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a let_v we_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o be_v not_o like_o the_o swinish_a gaderenites_n who_o will_v in_o no_o wise_n have_v christ_n come_v unto_o they_o nor_o like_o that_o town_n of_o the_o samaritan_n which_o will_v not_o give_v lodging_n to_o our_o saviour_n
death_n yea_o either_o everlasting_a life_n or_o eternal_a death_n both_o of_o the_o body_n &_o soul_n be_v thus_o set_v before_o we_o in_o the_o gospel_n even_o before_o we_o here_o present_a as_o well_o as_o before_o any_o other_o to_o who_o the_o gospel_n have_v in_o any_o place_n be_v at_o any_o time_n send_v by_o the_o holy_a providence_n of_o god_n let_v we_o therefore_o i_o beseech_v &_o admonish_v you_o in_o the_o lord_n that_o you_o be_v most_o careful_a to_o make_v good_a use_n of_o these_o most_o grave_a and_o weighty_a word_n of_o our_o saviour_n which_o be_v as_o we_o see_v a_o part_n of_o one_o of_o the_o very_a last_o speech_n which_o he_o speak_v to_o his_o apostle_n for_o assure_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n i_o may_v &_o do_v stand_v bind_v to_o affirm_v &_o pronounce_v unto_o you_o both_o concern_v myself_o &_o every_o of_o you_o that_o if_o we_o will_v true_o believe_v the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o gospel_n of_o salvation_n preach_v unto_o we_o we_o shall_v certain_o be_v save_v yea_o even_o as_o certain_o as_o god_n be_v both_o tâ—â—e_n aâ—d_v faithful_a and_o also_o able_a and_o willing_a to_o do_v it_o but_o if_o any_o of_o we_o or_o all_o of_o we_o shall_v not_o believe_v and_o so_o continue_v &_o die_v in_o our_o unbelief_n it_o be_v of_o like_a certainty_n that_o we_o shall_v undoubted_o be_v damn_v even_o because_o the_o gospel_n be_v send_v unto_o we_o we_o have_v not_o believe_v it_o that_o we_o may_v repent_v and_o be_v save_v not_o that_o the_o gospel_n do_v in_o the_o own_o nature_n work_v any_o other_o effect_n then_o salvation_n as_o have_v be_v declare_v not_o long_o since_o but_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o unbelief_n &_o contrary_a disposition_n of_o those_o that_o do_v hear_v it_o as_o it_o be_v evident_a john_n 3.17_o god_n send_v not_o his_o son_n into_o the_o world_n that_o he_o shall_v condemn_v the_o world_n but_o that_o the_o world_n through_o he_o may_v be_v save_v he_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v condemn_v but_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o be_v condemn_v already_o because_o he_o believe_v not_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n now_o therefore_o touch_v these_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n they_o may_v notable_o serve_v to_o these_o three_o or_o four_o excellent_a end_n first_o to_o encourage_v all_o faithful_a minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n that_o their_o labour_n in_o the_o preach_n of_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a but_o shall_v still_o have_v mighty_a effect_n according_a to_o the_o end_n whereunto_o god_n have_v appoint_v it_o yea_o like_a effect_n touch_v conversion_n of_o soul_n to_o those_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o by_o our_o saviour_n to_o the_o encouragement_n of_o his_o apostle_n for_o the_o time_n of_o their_o ministry_n in_o the_o first_o publish_v of_o it_o though_o to_o the_o encouragement_n of_o these_o indeed_o for_o the_o sound_n as_o it_o be_v and_o plant_v of_o church_n and_o to_o the_o rest_n for_o the_o water_v of_o their_o plant_n and_o for_o the_o raise_n up_o of_o the_o building_n from_o that_o foundation_n which_o they_o have_v lay_v second_o these_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v of_o excellent_a use_n sweet_o to_o allure_v and_o draw_v the_o mind_n of_o all_o the_o elect_a child_n of_o god_n to_o a_o most_o willing_a &_o careful_a harken_v and_o attend_v to_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o unto_o that_o which_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o his_o divine_a power_n to_o their_o most_o bless_a &_o endless_a salvation_n in_o that_o they_o believe_v the_o same_o to_o the_o which_o end_n also_o just_o may_v the_o most_o fearful_a threaten_n of_o eternal_a condemnation_n to_o all_o unbeliever_n be_v as_o a_o spur_n to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n to_o chase_v away_o all_o dulness_n and_o drowsiness_n or_o negligence_n in_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o gospel_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n whensoever_o they_o shall_v find_v any_o such_o evil_a creep_v upon_o they_o yea_o and_o it_o may_v just_o serve_v to_o awaken_v those_o that_o lie_v in_o their_o sin_n to_o bethink_v themselves_o better_a than_o hitherto_o they_o have_v do_v when_o they_o hear_v of_o the_o fearful_a estate_n of_o all_o unbeliever_n so_o that_o they_o can_v but_o say_v in_o themselves_o be_v it_o so_o indeed_o as_o the_o preacher_n say_v that_o if_o i_o shall_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n i_o shall_v for_o ever_o be_v damn_v and_o perish_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o be_v throw_v down_o to_o hell_n to_o be_v torment_v with_o the_o devil_n and_o all_o reprobate_n etc._n etc._n sure_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n i_o will_v no_o long_o neglect_v the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n as_o i_o have_v do_v but_o i_o will_v be_v a_o diligent_a and_o reverend_a hearer_n of_o it_o see_v faith_n come_v by_o hear_v i_o will_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n use_v all_o good_a mean_n that_o i_o may_v strengthen_v this_o excellent_a gift_n of_o faith_n whereby_o overcome_v myself_o and_o this_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n by_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o with_o this_o shield_n of_o faith_n and_o give_v all_o glory_n to_o god_n i_o may_v be_v save_v final_o these_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n concern_v the_o condemnation_n of_o all_o unbeliever_n be_v denounce_v by_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n they_o can_v but_o some_o thing_n restrain_v and_o allay_v the_o rage_n even_o of_o the_o wicked_a themselves_o when_o as_o their_o conscience_n shall_v be_v secret_o terrify_v by_o the_o hear_n thereof_o lâ—ke_v as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o felix_n that_o as_o paul_n preach_v of_o the_o judgement_n to_o come_v he_o tremble_v say_v to_o paul_n go_v thy_o way_n for_o this_o time_n and_o when_o i_o have_v conuâ—nient_a time_n i_o will_v call_v for_o thou_o again_o act._n 24_o 26._o but_o beside_o these_o notable_a use_n we_o have_v some_o thing_n else_o to_o consider_v from_o these_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o that_o he_o join_v baptism_n with_o the_o belief_n of_o he_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v what_o be_v to_o be_v say_v to_o this_o iâ—_n baptism_n of_o like_a necessity_n to_o salvation_n question_n â—hat_n faith_n be_v answer_n that_o be_v not_o the_o meaning_n of_o our_o saviour_n as_o partly_o may_v appear_v in_o that_o he_o say_v not_o on_o the_o contrary_a he_o that_o be_v not_o baptise_v be_v damn_v but_o only_o this_o he_o that_o will_v not_o believe_v be_v damn_v it_o be_v trâ—e_o for_o as_o unbelief_n be_v of_o it_o sâ—lfe_o alone_o damnable_a though_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v baptise_v explication_n explication_n so_o by_o faith_n alone_o without_o baptism_n a_o man_n may_v be_v save_v to_o wit_n if_o by_o sudden_a death_n or_o otherwise_o for_o want_v of_o convenient_a mean_n and_o a_o fit_a opportâ—nitie_n he_o can_v not_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o outward_a wash_n after_o that_o he_o have_v be_v inward_o baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o as_o the_o apostle_n peter_n teach_v it_o be_v not_o the_o outward_a wash_n that_o save_v unless_o a_o good_a conscience_n do_v make_v request_n to_o god_n etc._n etc._n 1._o ep._n 3.21_o and_o the_o apostle_n paul_n affirm_v that_o we_o be_v save_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n through_o faith_n ephe._n 2.8_o thus_o than_o we_o may_v see_v by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o those_o who_o our_o saviour_n make_v the_o faithful_a interpreter_n of_o his_o mind_n that_o he_o never_o mean_v to_o make_v baptism_n a_o matter_n of_o absolute_a necessity_n to_o salvation_n what_o be_v his_o meaning_n then_o in_o link_a faith_n and_o baptism_n by_o so_o near_o a_o bond_n together_o question_n hereby_o our_o saviour_n determine_v who_o they_o be_v that_o be_v meet_v to_o be_v baptize_v at_o the_o first_o publish_v of_o the_o gospel_n answer_n to_o all_o heathenish_a and_o unbelieve_a people_n namely_o such_o only_a as_o shall_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n profess_v themselves_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n to_o be_v their_o saviour_n hereby_o also_o our_o saviour_n give_v plain_o to_o understand_v that_o baptism_n be_v not_o without_o great_a danger_n to_o be_v despise_v or_o neglect_v of_o any_o that_o may_v by_o any_o lawful_a mean_n be_v partaker_n of_o it_o proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n doubtless_o the_o danger_n of_o despise_v christian_a baptism_n be_v no_o less_o than_o damnation_n if_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v repent_v of_o yea_o the_o neglect_n of_o it_o be_v no_o small_a sin_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n neither_o subject_n to_o light_a punishment_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o that_o sharp_a sickness_n which_o god_n cast_v upon_o moses_n for_o neglect_v to_o circumcise_v his_o
of_o the_o peace_n of_o our_o conscience_n we_o do_v comfortable_o look_v up_o unto_o he_o and_o behold_v he_o advance_v to_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n on_o our_o behalf_n for_o so_o the_o holy_a apostle_n teach_v us._n heb._n 4.14.15.16_o in_o these_o word_n see_v then_o say_v he_o that_o we_o have_v a_o great_a high_a priest_n which_o be_v enter_v into_o heaven_n even_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n let_v we_o hold_v fast_o our_o profession_n for_o we_o have_v not_o a_o high_a priest_n which_o can_v be_v touch_v with_o the_o feel_n of_o our_o infirmity_n but_o be_v in_o all_o thing_n tempt_v in_o like_a sort_n yet_o without_o sin_n let_v we_o therefore_o go_v bold_o unto_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n that_o we_o may_v receive_v mercy_n and_o find_v grace_n to_o help_v time_n of_o need_n and_o cha_n 10._o verse_n 10._o etc._n etc._n see_v therefore_o brethren_n say_v he_o that_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n we_o may_v be_v bold_a to_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n by_o the_o new_a and_o live_a way_n which_o he_o have_v prepare_v for_o we_o through_o the_o veil_n that_o be_v his_o flesh_n and_o see_v we_o have_v a_o high_a priest_n which_o be_v over_o the_o house_n of_o god_n let_v we_o draw_v near_o with_o a_o true_a heart_n in_o assurance_n of_o faith_n sprinkle_v in_o our_o heart_n from_o a_o evil_a conscience_n and_o wish_v in_o our_o body_n with_o pure_a water_n let_v we_o keep_v the_o profession_n of_o our_o hope_n without_o waver_v for_o he_o be_v faithful_a that_o have_v promise_v etc._n etc._n thus_o from_o the_o humiliation_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o from_o that_o experience_n which_o he_o have_v of_o our_o infirmity_n while_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n we_o be_v with_o reverence_n to_o approach_v near_o unto_o he_o by_o faith_n even_o to_o the_o heavenly_a throne_n of_o god_n grace_n if_o we_o shall_v rush_v immediate_o to_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n without_o faith_n in_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n &_o without_o humiliation_n in_o cast_v down_o of_o ourselves_o we_o may_v just_o look_v for_o the_o repulse_n yea_o for_o a_o mighty_a fall_n as_o a_o just_a punishment_n of_o such_o our_o inordinate_a presumption_n and_o pride_n the_o only_a lawful_a and_o allow_a mediator_n for_o we_o unto_o god_n be_v our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o if_o we_o will_v needs_o have_v a_o mediator_n for_o we_o unto_o our_o saviour_n himself_o be_v now_o in_o heaven_n what_o other_o can_v we_o have_v or_o any_o way_n look_v for_o than_o the_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o that_o he_o have_v thereby_o already_o make_v request_n for_o we_o unto_o god_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o humiliation_n here_o upon_o earth_n and_o namely_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o most_o bitter_a suffering_n upon_o the_o cross_n that_o be_v to_o say_v we_o neither_o can_v have_v neither_o may_v we_o look_v for_o any_o other_o mediator_n to_o christ_n than_o christ_n humble_v to_o christ_n exalt_v if_o we_o will_v with_o the_o papist_n look_v after_o any_o other_o mediator_n or_o any_o other_o mediation_n to_o god_n for_o we_o we_o shall_v with_o they_o vain_o and_o foolish_o deceive_v our_o own_o self_n and_o herein_o i_o beseech_v you_o let_v every_o one_o of_o we_o labour_n so_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n because_o doubtless_o the_o want_n of_o faith_n in_o this_o point_n have_v bring_v most_o gross_a idolatry_n into_o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o who_o have_v learn_v to_o behold_v our_o saviour_n a_o everlasting_a and_o perpetual_a mediator_n for_o he_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n by_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o faith_n will_v be_v so_o base_a mind_v as_o to_o set_v up_o a_o dead_a and_o dumb_a idol_n or_o once_o vouchsafe_v to_o cast_v a_o eye_n towards_o it_o be_v set_v up_o and_o fasten_v to_o the_o wall_n before_o he_o by_o any_o other_o moreover_o as_o touch_v our_o own_o prayer_n or_o any_o other_o duty_n and_o service_n that_o we_o can_v any_o way_n perform_v we_o must_v take_v religious_a heed_n that_o we_o do_v not_o trust_v to_o any_o godliness_n or_o devotion_n that_o we_o imagine_v and_o persuade_v ourselves_o to_o be_v therein_o but_o rather_o evermore_o to_o humble_v ourselves_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o imperfection_n thereof_o and_o look_v what_o grace_n and_o godliness_n there_o be_v in_o any_o and_o namely_o the_o grace_n of_o prayer_n it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v not_o of_o ourselves_o but_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n neither_o be_v we_o to_o think_v that_o any_o prayer_n which_o we_o make_v be_v hear_v nor_o any_o other_o duty_n accept_v for_o any_o worthiness_n of_o we_o but_o because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n raise_v up_o sigh_n and_o groan_n in_o we_o and_o make_v request_n for_o we_o unto_o god_n together_o with_o our_o saviour_n christ_n rom._n 8.26.27_o and_o revel_v 8.3.4_o and_o even_o this_o that_o we_o have_v the_o grace_n to_o offer_v up_o our_o prayer_n unto_o god_n it_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o our_o saviour_n heavenly_a intercession_n for_o us._n and_o the_o same_o grace_n also_o of_o our_o care_n to_o make_v our_o prayer_n to_o god_n in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o saviour_n here_o from_o earth_n it_o may_v be_v a_o good_a proof_n unto_o we_o that_o our_o saviour_n be_v a_o intercessor_n in_o heaven_n for_o us._n but_o our_o manifold_a fail_n both_o in_o prayer_n and_o in_o all_o other_o duty_n ought_v just_o to_o cause_v we_o unfeigned_o to_o acknowledge_v ourselves_o even_o when_o we_o be_v at_o the_o best_a to_o be_v but_o unprofitable_a servant_n luk._n 17._o verse_n 10._o thus_o have_v see_v the_o duty_n belong_v to_o the_o advancement_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o his_o royal_a priesthood_n let_v we_o come_v to_o his_o advancement_n in_o his_o royal_a kingdom_n question_n which_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o faith_n belong_v thereunto_o answer_n first_o inward_a reverence_n of_o soul_n and_o spirit_n in_o the_o most_o dutiful_a acknowledgement_n of_o his_o most_o royal_a sovereignty_n over_o his_o whole_a church_n and_o every_o member_n thereof_o second_o all_o religious_a worship_n and_o service_n both_o inward_a and_o outward_a according_a to_o his_o word_n and_o commandment_n three_o obedience_n and_o submission_n to_o those_o that_o rule_n over_o the_o rest_n in_o his_o name_n both_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o church_n governor_n yea_o all_o christian_n obedience_n to_o his_o law_n and_o commandment_n in_o the_o common_a action_n and_o conversation_n of_o our_o whole_a life_n final_o all_o divine_a honour_n praise_n and_o glory_n for_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n that_o we_o do_v stand_v bind_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o royal_a or_o princely_a advancement_n and_o sovereign_a lordship_n of_o our_o saviour_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n to_o yield_v he_o all_o reverence_n in_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o same_o his_o high_a sovereignty_n we_o have_v a_o sufficient_a warrant_n from_o that_o great_a and_o solemn_a proclamation_n make_v from_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n by_o the_o apostle_n peter_n in_o that_o first_o public_a sermon_n of_o he_o which_o he_o make_v act_n 2._o by_o the_o which_o three_o thousand_o soul_n be_v convert_v and_o bring_v to_o the_o faith_n and_o obedience_n of_o this_o great_a and_o glorious_a lord_n our_o saviour_n david_n say_v the_o apostle_n verse_n 34_o 35_o 36_o etc._n etc._n be_v not_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n but_o he_o say_v the_o lord_n say_v to_o my_o lord_n sit_v at_o my_o right_a hand_n until_o i_o make_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o footstool_n therefore_o let_v all_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n know_v for_o a_o surety_n that_o god_n have_v make_v he_o both_o lord_n and_o christ_n this_o jesus_n i_o say_v who_o you_o have_v crucify_v now_o when_o they_o hear_v it_o they_o be_v prick_v in_o their_o heart_n etc._n etc._n and_o again_o chap._n 5._o verse_n 31._o god_n have_v lift_v up_o jesus_n with_o his_o right_a hand_n to_o be_v a_o prince_n and_o a_o saviour_n to_o give_v repentance_n to_o israel_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n according_a also_o to_o that_o prophetical_a instruction_n by_o a_o sweet_a allegorica_fw-la l_o description_n of_o the_o spiritual_a marriage_n of_o our_o saviour_n with_o his_o church_n harken_v o_o daughter_n say_v the_o psalmist_n and_o consider_v and_o incline_v thy_o ear_n forget_v also_o thy_o own_o people_n and_o thy_o father_n house_n so_o shall_v the_o king_n have_v pleasure_n in_o thy_o beauty_n for_o he_o be_v thy_o lord_n and_o reverence_n thou_o he_o the_o word_n which_o the_o prophet_n use_v note_v such_o a_o reverence_n as_o be_v declare_v by_o outward_a bow_n or_o fall_v down_o before_o he_o vehashtahaevi-lo_a hence_o therefore_o we_o have_v a_o fit_a occasion_n give_v we_o to_o proceed_v from_o the_o inward_a reverence_n to_o
against_o evil_a example_n the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v plain_a ver_fw-la 10._o and_o 12._o of_o mat._n and_o mark_n ch_z 13.12_o the_o brother_n shall_v deliver_v the_o brother_n to_o death_n &_o the_o father_n the_o son_n &_o the_o child_n shall_v rise_v against_o their_o parent_n &_o shall_v cause_v they_o to_o die_v and_o luk._n 21.16_o yea_o you_o shall_v be_v betray_v of_o your_o parent_n &_o of_o your_o brethren_n &_o kinsman_n &_o friend_n &_o some_o of_o you_o shall_v they_o put_v to_o death_n these_o tentatio_n indeed_o be_v very_o great_a as_o we_o may_v easy_o conceive_v if_o we_o earnest_o consider_v of_o they_o but_o a_o little_a while_n for_o when_o neither_o bond_n of_o nature_n nor_o religion_n can_v hold_v they_o in_o conscience_n of_o duty_n almighty_a belief_n in_o god_n the_o soon_o who_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a but_o they_o will_v fall_v from_o that_o grace_n and_o sweet_a fellowship_n which_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v enter_v into_o and_o become_v persecutor_n of_o their_o own_o kinsman_n and_o of_o good_a christian_a brethren_n these_o must_v needs_o be_v account_v very_o heavy_a &_o uncomfortable_a spectacle_n to_o the_o discouragement_n of_o our_o feeble_a mind_n if_o we_o do_v not_o hearten_v ourselves_o against_o they_o neither_o be_v it_o a_o small_a stumble_a block_n to_o see_v any_o though_o not_o fall_v to_o be_v persecutor_n yet_o to_o be_v decline_v from_o the_o truth_n and_o to_o be_v lukewarm_a yea_o even_o ca-cold_a both_o touch_v the_o zeal_n of_o god_n glory_n wherewith_o they_o seem_v so_o be_v inflame_v before_o &_o also_o touch_v the_o love_n of_o the_o brethren_n who_o they_o make_v show_v to_o have_v love_v in_o that_o they_o be_v beneficial_a unto_o they_o so_o that_o now_o they_o may_v be_v scare_v to_o be_v no_o better_o than_o a_o pray_v to_o the_o devil_n to_o be_v easy_o carry_v away_o to_o this_o or_o that_o falsehood_n of_o religion_n but_o dear_a brethren_n how_o many_o soever_o we_o see_v to_o do_v thus_o far_o be_v it_o from_o we_o to_o be_v move_v by_o either_o sort_n of_o such_o example_n to_o wax_v weary_a of_o well_o do_v no_o no_o rather_o so_o much_o the_o more_o let_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v more_o dear_a and_o precious_a unto_o we_o &_o every_o faithful_a brother_n &_o sister_n in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n let_v they_o be_v more_o hearty_o love_v tender_v &_o cherish_v among_o us._n the_o which_o if_o we_o shall_v do_v then_o as_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n will_v for_o his_o part_n make_v precious_a reckon_n of_o we_o so_o will_v he_o also_o for_o the_o love_n he_o bear_v we_o in_o his_o son_n in_o such_o sort_n either_o restrain_v &_o moderate_v the_o rage_n of_o the_o wicked_a or_o strengthen_v we_o in_o patience_n that_o we_o shall_v always_o find_v our_o most_o safe_a &_o bless_a protection_n under_o the_o faithful_a and_o constant_a profession_n and_o practice_v of_o his_o only_a true_a &_o holy_a religion_n and_o worship_n they_o shall_v not_o kill_v all_o but_o some_o of_o you_o say_v our_o saviour_n wherefore_o let_v we_o not_o in_o any_o wise_a give_v place_n to_o any_o fearful_a thought_n howsoever_o they_o shall_v assalt_n we_o so_o as_o we_o shall_v say_v to_o ourselves_o by_o the_o suggestion_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o our_o own_o discomfort_n o_o what_o shall_v we_o do_v how_o shall_v we_o now_o escape_v the_o wicked_a be_v mighty_o increase_v the_o zealous_a godly_a be_v few_o if_o we_o deal_v not_o very_o wary_o and_o frame_v ourselves_o to_o be_v like_a to_o they_o &_o to_o seek_v favour_n with_o they_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o abide_n for_o us._n nay_o rather_o let_v we_o assure_v ourselves_o that_o the_o less_o the_o flock_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o more_o vigilant_a will_v he_o be_v to_o defend_v it_o or_o if_o he_o suffer_v any_o to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o wicked_a the_o more_o rigorous_a they_o shall_v be_v in_o oppress_v &_o torment_v the_o more_o gracious_a &_o merciful_a will_v he_o be_v in_o uphold_v strengthen_v &_o comfort_v as_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n have_v have_v experience_n from_o time_n to_o time_n let_v we_o not_o therefore_o be_v discourage_v through_o any_o fear_n not_o a_o hair_n of_o your_o head_n shall_v perish_v say_v our_o saviour_n luk_n 21.18_o that_o be_v it_o shall_v not_o perish_v without_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n &_o further_o than_o he_o shall_v think_v good_a to_o permit_v and_o therefore_o much_o less_o shall_v our_o life_n &_o whole_a body_n perish_v otherwise_o than_o he_o shall_v dispose_v of_o they_o wherefore_o i_o say_v again_o as_o our_o sa_o exhort_v let_v we_o be_v of_o good_a comfort_n &_o arm_v ourselves_o with_o invincible_a patience_n that_o so_o we_o may_v most_o safe_o retain_v &_o hold_v the_o possession_n of_o our_o soul_n for_o this_o be_v the_o only_a sure_a possession_n of_o they_o to_o be_v prepare_v to_o all_o affliction_n for_o the_o lord_n cause_n but_o that_o which_o may_v yet_o more_o effectual_o encourage_v and_o confirm_v we_o to_o be_v of_o good_a comfort_n &_o constant_a in_o the_o lord_n against_o all_o discouragement_n it_o be_v the_o most_o gracious_a promise_n o_o four_o sa_n that_o if_o we_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n to_o wit_n of_o this_o short_a life_n that_o we_o be_v here_o to_o live_v yea_o even_o of_o that_o short_a time_n of_o affliction_n which_o shall_v betide_v we_o we_o shall_v be_v save_v that_o be_v we_o shall_v not_o only_o be_v free_v from_o all_o trouble_n but_o also_o set_v in_o a_o most_o happy_a estate_n eternal_o in_o heaven_n with_o all_o the_o saint_n which_o have_v from_o the_o beginning_n pass_v through_o many_o affliction_n into_o the_o same_o kingdom_n neither_o be_v it_o a_o small_a encouragement_n that_o god_n will_v so_o prosper_v his_o own_o work_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o servant_n that_o no_o resistance_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v able_a to_o hinder_v it_o so_o but_o it_o shall_v take_v that_o good_a effect_n whereunto_o he_o have_v appoint_v it_o for_o as_o our_o saviour_n say_v this_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v preach_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o a_o witness_n unto_o all_o nation_n and_o then_o shall_v the_o end_n come_v our_o saviour_n have_v say_v before_o after_o mention_v make_v of_o war_n that_o the_o end_n be_v not_o yet_o that_o be_v the_o destructon_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o temple_n and_o therefore_o much_o less_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o here_o he_o say_v that_o after_o the_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n to_o all_o nation_n than_o shall_v the_o end_n come_v to_o wit_n not_o only_o of_o jerusalem_n first_o in_o the_o time_n thereof_o dead_a belief_n in_o god_n the_o son_n who_o shall_v come_v from_o heaven_n to_o judge_v both_o the_o quâ—cke_n and_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v not_o till_o the_o apostle_n be_v disperse_v into_o all_o quarter_n as_o one_o may_v say_v and_o have_v preach_v the_o gospel_n far_o and_o near_o but_o also_o the_o end_n of_o the_o word_n shall_v be_v then_o when_o god_n have_v fulfil_v the_o course_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v preach_v in_o all_o place_n wheresoever_o he_o have_v any_o people_n till_o he_o have_v gather_v into_o his_o church_n the_o whole_a number_n of_o his_o elect_a by_o the_o voice_n of_o his_o gospel_n thus_o much_o of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o answer_n of_o our_o saviour_n more_o general_o both_o concern_v the_o time_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o also_o of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n not_o definite_o determine_v the_o space_n of_o time_n either_o of_o the_o one_o or_o of_o the_o other_o but_o only_o thus_o far_o that_o there_o shall_v first_o be_v great_a and_o many_o trouble_n before_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n shall_v come_v and_o then_o again_o after_o that_o many_o like_a great_a trouble_n before_o the_o world_n shall_v end_v like_a as_o the_o apostle_n prophesy_v afterward_o concern_v the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o last_o judgement_n that_o there_o shall_v come_v a_o departure_n first_o and_o that_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v reveal_v and_o john_n in_o the_o revelation_n that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v grievous_o afflict_v before_o that_o time_n and_o herein_o we_o have_v be_v the_o more_o large_a for_o the_o more_o full_a and_o plain_a open_n and_o for_o the_o better_a apply_v of_o these_o most_o grave_a and_o weighty_a thing_n to_o our_o manifold_a use_n and_o comfort_n god_n grant_v that_o we_o may_v joyful_o entertain_v this_o most_o holy_a doctrine_n of_o our_o saviour_n concern_v affliction_n that_o so_o we_o may_v the_o more_o joyful_o endure_v the_o affliction_n
feast_v at_o night_n but_o also_o that_o the_o bridegroom_n shall_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o bride_n by_o a_o train_n or_o company_n of_o maiden_n the_o daughter_n of_o his_o near_a friend_n yet_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o he_o do_v of_o purpose_n choose_v to_o give_v forth_o this_o parable_n under_o the_o name_n and_o example_n of_o womankind_n yea_o even_o of_o young_a and_o tender_a maid_n to_o admonish_v they_o as_o well_o as_o man_n that_o as_o they_o be_v appoint_v of_o god_n to_o be_v heir_n of_o the_o same_o grace_n and_o salvation_n so_o they_o may_v know_v that_o the_o same_o duty_n of_o watchfulness_n and_o constancy_n in_o the_o faith_n and_o in_o all_o good_a fruit_n thereof_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v of_o they_o in_o their_o place_n and_o calling_n as_o well_o as_o of_o man_n yea_o the_o young_a be_v hereby_o admonish_v as_o well_o as_o the_o elder_n young_a man_n and_o maid_n also_o old_a man_n and_o child_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o 148._o psalm_n no_o youth_n or_o tenderness_n of_o those_o that_o be_v of_o discretion_n must_v exempt_v we_o from_o use_v all_o good_a diligence_n and_o painfulness_n in_o seek_v after_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n we_o know_v the_o curse_n which_o the_o lord_n threaten_v whereof_o even_o the_o dainty_a and_o delicate_a both_o man_n and_o woman_n that_o will_v scarce_o set_v their_o foot_n on_o the_o ground_n shall_v be_v partaker_n as_o well_o as_o the_o rest_n for_o their_o want_n of_o care_n to_o obey_v the_o law_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n deut_n 28._o verse_n 5â—_n and_o 56._o let_v we_o therefore_o all_o without_o exception_n know_v that_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o watch_v diligent_o and_o careful_o to_o prepare_v ourselves_o against_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n judgement_n whensoever_o he_o shall_v come_v for_o otherwise_o as_o our_o saviour_n tell_v us._n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n shall_v be_v liken_v to_o ten_o virgin_n to_o wit_n as_o touch_v this_o point_n of_o admit_v and_o receive_v those_o only_a thaâ—_n be_v careful_a to_o prepare_v themselves_o aright_o and_o of_o exclude_v and_o reject_v all_o the_o rest_n the_o particular_n of_o this_o parable_n be_v thus_o to_o be_v understand_v and_o apply_v the_o bridegroom_n signify_v our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o respect_n of_o that_o spiritual_a marriage_n which_o he_o mind_v eternal_o to_o celebrate_v and_o solemnize_v with_o his_o church_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o which_o he_o have_v already_o espouse_v to_o himself_o as_o it_o be_v most_o plentiful_o and_o delightful_o describe_v in_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o excellent_a song_n of_o song_n by_o king_n solomon_n in_o which_o respect_n also_o john_n baptist_n call_v our_o saviour_n the_o bridegroom_n and_o profess_v himself_o to_o be_v for_o his_o part_n a_o friend_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n john_n 3.29_o and_o our_o saviour_n call_v his_o twelve_o the_o child_n of_o the_o marriage_n chamber_n and_o himself_o as_o the_o bridegroom_n for_o the_o time_n he_o be_v present_a with_o they_o mat_n 9.14_o 15._o the_o ten_o virgin_n do_v represent_v the_o visible_a church_n of_o god_n here_o in_o this_o world_n of_o the_o which_o some_o regard_n only_o the_o external_a call_n and_o the_o outward_a profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o far_o as_o it_o have_v praise_n and_o allowance_n of_o man_n and_o these_o be_v but_o hypocrite_n other_o do_v not_o rest_v themselves_o in_o the_o outward_a call_n and_o profession_n but_o seek_v after_o inward_a truth_n &_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n through_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o these_o alone_a be_v the_o true_a member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n insomuch_o as_o they_o only_o appertain_v to_o the_o secret_a election_n end_v internal_a call_n of_o god_n as_o touch_v the_o equal_a number_n of_o five_o of_o the_o one_o sort_n that_o be_v the_o wise_a and_o five_o of_o the_o other_o who_o be_v say_v to_o be_v foolish_a it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v stand_v upon_o as_o though_o that_o be_v intend_v by_o our_o saviour_n insomuch_o as_o we_o know_v what_o he_o have_v say_v other_o where_o to_o wit_n that_o many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o choose_v yet_o this_o be_v certain_a that_o every_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v true_o wise_a seek_v after_o inward_a truth_n as_o be_v say_v and_o that_o all_o other_o be_v foolish_a how_o many_o soever_o they_o be_v who_o look_v no_o further_o then_o to_o a_o outward_a profession_n albeit_o they_o hear_v daily_o that_o god_n make_v no_o reckon_n of_o the_o outward_a man_n though_o that_o seem_v to_o be_v near_o when_o the_o heart_n be_v remove_v far_o from_o he_o the_o long_a stay_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n note_v the_o distance_n of_o time_n betwixt_o his_o ascension_n up_o into_o heaven_n and_o his_o come_n to_o judgement_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n which_o prove_v long_o than_o man_n will_v have_v think_v for_o so_o it_o fall_v out_o oftentimes_o in_o matter_n of_o great_a solemnity_n that_o many_o occasion_n breed_v delay_n above_o that_o the_o attendant_n do_v know_v off_o and_o very_o many_o great_a work_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v wrought_v betwixt_o our_o saviour_n leave_v of_o the_o world_n and_o his_o return_v to_o it_o again_o which_o require_v as_o we_o have_v experience_n a_o long_a tract_n of_o time_n and_o it_o be_v of_o the_o infinite_a mercy_n of_o god_n that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o delay_n to_o the_o end_n that_o none_o of_o his_o elect_a might_n perish_v but_o in_o his_o due_a time_n come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n and_o faith_n of_o their_o salvation_n the_o fail_v of_o the_o oil_n in_o the_o lamp_n of_o the_o foolish_a note_v the_o detection_n and_o discovery_n of_o their_o hypocrisy_n and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o ground_v and_o true_o root_v in_o christ_n they_o have_v a_o certain_a historical_a knowledge_n but_o not_o the_o grace_n and_o gift_n of_o sanctification_n neither_o seek_v they_o after_o they_o the_o full_a supply_n of_o oil_n which_o the_o wise_a furnish_v themselves_o withal_o as_o it_o be_v against_o a_o dear_a year_n note_v their_o inward_a truth_n and_o steadfastness_n of_o faith_n and_o godliness_n they_o have_v their_o lamp_n as_o it_o be_v under_o the_o two_o olive_n tree_n of_o god_n for_o the_o continual_a cherish_n and_o feed_v of_o the_o light_n thereof_o as_o we_o read_v zech_n 4.1.2_o yet_o not_o so_o but_o the_o wise_a have_v their_o infirmity_n and_o fail_n as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o better_o than_o the_o rest_n in_o inward_a truth_n who_o seem_v to_o be_v as_o good_a as_o they_o in_o outward_a show_n but_o their_o inward_a truth_n reviu_v all_o when_o as_o the_o best_a motion_n of_o the_o rest_n do_v quick_o vanish_v quite_o away_o the_o sudden_a come_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n note_v the_o sudden_a come_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o judgement_n when_o the_o time_n of_o his_o stay_n be_v once_o expire_v nevertheless_o that_o judgement_n which_o shall_v be_v the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o foolish_a it_o shall_v be_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o wise_a for_o this_o as_o be_v say_v in_o the_o beginning_n be_v signify_v by_o the_o shut_n of_o the_o gate_n against_o the_o rest_n the_o which_o no_o noubt_n shall_v be_v as_o doleful_a to_o those_o which_o shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o this_o feast_n as_o it_o shall_v be_v joyful_a to_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o it_o according_a to_o that_o revel_v chap_n 19.7_o let_v we_o be_v glad_a and_o rejoice_v and_o give_v glory_n to_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n for_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o lamb_n it_o come_v and_o verse_n 9_o bless_a be_v they_o that_o be_v call_v to_o the_o lamb_n supper_n final_o in_o this_o parable_n it_o be_v most_o needful_o to_o be_v mark_v of_o we_o that_o when_o the_o opportunity_n of_o accompany_v this_o bridegroom_n to_o the_o marriage_n feast_n be_v once_o past_a that_o there_o be_v no_o recover_n of_o it_o for_o ever_o after_o and_o not_o to_o prepare_v and_o furnish_v ourselves_o thorough_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n all_o one_o as_o if_o we_o never_o set_v foot_n out_o of_o door_n wherefore_o as_o we_o begin_v so_o let_v we_o end_v take_v we_o heed_n that_o we_o be_v prepare_v and_o that_o we_o may_v be_v find_v watch_v always_o because_o we_o know_v not_o the_o day_n nor_o the_o hour_n when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n will_v come_v the_o last_o parable_n be_v yet_o behind_o tend_v to_o the_o same_o end_n with_o the_o former_a as_o it_o be_v plain_a by_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o infer_v or_o knit_v of_o it_o with_o the_o same_o as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o text_n question_n how_o be_v that_o 25._o how_o much_o a_o talon_n be_v according_a to_o our_o present_a coin_n thoug_a it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o oftimate_v
of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o first_o in_o judgement_n for_o their_o clear_n shall_v thenceforth_o sit_v as_o it_o be_v upon_o throne_n with_o our_o saviour_n christ_n to_o judge_v the_o wicked_a according_a to_o that_o which_o we_o read_v first_o concern_v the_o twelve_o apostle_n matth._n 19.28_o 29._o and_o then_o more_o general_o concern_v other_o christian_n 1._o cor._n 6.2_o 3._o and_o revel_v 2.26_o 27._o and_o chap._n 3_o 21._o thus_o then_o even_o the_o very_a expectation_n of_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o judgement_n may_v just_o be_v very_o comfortable_a according_a as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n call_v the_o hope_n of_o this_o time_n a_o bless_a hope_n tit._n 2.13_o and_o whenas_o even_o the_o first_o come_v of_o our_o saviour_n into_o this_o world_n in_o his_o take_n of_o our_o nature_n be_v comfortable_a in_o the_o hope_n of_o these_o blessing_n though_o the_o hope_n be_v more_o remote_a as_o we_o may_v say_v then_o much_o more_o comfortable_a may_v they_o be_v now_o in_o that_o the_o hope_n be_v more_o near_o as_o we_o may_v well_o understand_v from_o that_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 9.28_o christ_n be_v once_o offer_v to_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o many_o shall_v appear_v the_o second_o time_n to_o they_o that_o look_v for_o he_o without_o sin_n unto_o salvation_n now_o therefore_o see_v the_o expectation_n of_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o judgement_n be_v thus_o comfortable_a in_o that_o he_o that_o shall_v be_v our_o judge_n will_v be_v our_o saviour_n and_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o by_o how_o much_o the_o day_n draw_v more_o and_o more_o near_a it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o the_o come_n itself_o shall_v be_v most_o comfortable_a of_o all_o to_o so_o many_o as_o shall_v at_o that_o day_n be_v find_v faithful_a question_n but_o in_o what_o respect_n shall_v it_o be_v so_o answer_n this_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o due_a consideration_n of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o come_n the_o which_o have_v be_v already_o for_o the_o most_o part_n mention_v to_o show_v the_o comfort_n of_o the_o expectation_n of_o he_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o same_o his_o come_n explication_n explication_n they_o have_v be_v so_o indeed_o for_o whereas_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o judgement_n which_o shall_v be_v consist_v partly_o in_o the_o remove_n of_o all_o anoiance_n and_o hindrance_n of_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o elect_a child_n of_o god_n for_o ever_o and_o partly_o in_o the_o confer_v of_o all_o good_a thing_n in_o full_a perfection_n both_o for_o measure_n and_o also_o for_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o they_o these_o good_a thing_n have_v be_v more_o full_o rehearse_v and_o the_o evil_a thing_n have_v be_v somewhat_o touch_v but_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o for_o you_o to_o make_v a_o brief_a rehearsal_n of_o either_o sort_n that_o upon_o a_o new_a occasion_n we_o may_v make_v some_o further_a supply_n of_o that_o which_o be_v yet_o want_v question_n which_o therefore_o be_v those_o end_n for_o the_o which_o our_o saviour_n will_v come_v to_o execute_v his_o last_o judgement_n answer_n the_o good_a thing_n which_o he_o will_v then_o confer_v and_o bestow_v upon_o his_o church_n in_o full_a perfection_n for_o ever_o shall_v be_v these_o first_o the_o eternal_a redemption_n and_o salvation_n both_o of_o the_o body_n and_o also_o of_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n second_o the_o renew_v both_o of_o the_o heaven_n and_o of_o all_o the_o earth_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n of_o our_o saviour_n wherein_o shall_v dwell_v righteousness_n for_o ever_o proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n these_o indeed_o be_v the_o good_a thing_n in_o their_o several_a kind_n which_o shall_v at_o that_o day_n be_v confer_v &_o bestow_v upon_o all_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n as_o we_o may_v call_v to_o mind_n from_o the_o 8._o chapter_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n allege_v before_o and_o revel_v 21.1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o and_o then_o further_o 9_o 10_o etc._n etc._n according_a also_o to_o that_o which_o we_o read_v act_n 3.19_o 20._o and_o 2._o pet._n 3.12_o 13._o question_n now_o which_o be_v the_o evil_a thing_n or_o anoyance_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o our_o saviour_n will_v at_o his_o second_o come_v utter_o suppress_v and_o abolish_v so_o as_o they_o shall_v not_o annoy_v his_o church_n and_o people_n any_o more_o answer_n at_o that_o day_n our_o saviour_n will_v utter_o subdue_v and_o suppress_v every_o cruel_a antichrist_n and_o tyrant_n from_o off_o the_o earth_n yea_o and_o all_o the_o devil_n with_o sin_n death_n and_o hell_n that_o they_o shall_v thenceforth_o never_o have_v any_o more_o to_o do_v with_o any_o of_o the_o faithful_a who_o he_o will_v perfect_o redeem_v and_o save_v out_o of_o all_o their_o hand_n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n that_o our_o saviour_n will_v then_o utter_o thus_o suppress_v these_o adversary_n to_o the_o welfare_n and_o salvation_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v plentiful_o testify_v 2._o thes_n 2.8_o the_o lord_n will_v consume_v the_o man_n of_o sin_n with_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o abolish_v he_o with_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o come_n yea_o so_o as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o same_o place_n that_o no_o power_n or_o craft_n of_o the_o devil_n shall_v be_v able_a any_o long_o to_o uphold_v he_o and_o this_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o chief_a antichrist_n much_o rather_o shall_v every_o other_o be_v cast_v down_o read_v also_o revel_v 18.1_o 3_o etc._n etc._n and_o chapter_n 19_o verse_n 20_o 21._o and_o chap._n 20.10_o the_o devil_n that_o deceive_v they_o be_v cast_v into_o a_o lake_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n where_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o false_a prophet_n shall_v be_v torment_v even_o day_n and_o night_n for_o evermore_o and_o chap._n 21.4_o but_o as_o touch_v the_o godly_a god_n will_v wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n from_o their_o eye_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o death_n neither_o sorrow_n neither_o cry_v duty_n the_o duty_n neither_o shall_v there_o be_v any_o more_o pain_n for_o the_o first_o thing_n be_v pass_v but_o as_o it_o follow_v verse_n 8._o the_o fearful_a and_o unbelieved_a &_o the_o abominable_a and_o murderer_n etc._n etc._n shall_v have_v their_o part_n in_o the_o take_v which_o burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n which_o be_v the_o second_o death_n so_o then_o as_o the_o holy_a apostle_n st._n paul_n write_v 1._o cor._n 15._o at_o that_o time_n shall_v be_v bring_v to_o pass_v the_o say_n that_o be_v write_v death_n be_v swallow_v up_o into_o victory_n o_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n o_o grave_n where_o be_v thy_o victory_n the_o sting_n of_o doath_z be_v sin_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o law_n but_o thanks_o be_v to_o god_n who_o have_v give_v we_o victory_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o well_o also_o may_v it_o be_v say_v then_o according_a to_o that_o isai_n 25._o verse_n 1_o 4_o 8_o 9_o o_o lord_n thou_o be_v my_o god_n i_o will_v exalt_v thou_o etc._n etc._n thou_o shall_v destroy_v death_n for_o ever_o etc._n etc._n lo_o this_o be_v our_o god_n we_o have_v wait_v for_o he_o and_o he_o have_v save_v we_o etc._n etc._n for_o this_o day_n shall_v to_o the_o godly_a infinite_o exceed_v all_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n out_o of_o egypt_n or_o of_o their_o return_n out_o of_o their_o captivity_n in_o babylon_n etc._n etc._n such_o therefore_o and_o so_o great_a even_o above_o all_o estimate_n be_v the_o use_n of_o this_o article_n for_o the_o comfort_n of_o faith_n now_o let_v we_o examine_v likewise_o of_o how_o great_a use_v it_o be_v to_o make_v that_o most_o mighty_a challenge_n of_o special_a fruit_n of_o obedience_n which_o if_o do_v as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o exceed_a loud_a and_o shrill_a blast_n of_o a_o trumpet_n call_v and_o cry_v out_o for_o at_o our_o hand_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v be_v sound_a meet_a partaker_n of_o so_o inestimable_a comfort_n for_o the_o present_a and_o both_o of_o comfort_n and_o advancement_n at_o the_o last_o day_n even_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o for_o herein_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v very_o frequent_a and_o often_o and_o therewithal_o exceed_a earnest_n as_o the_o diligent_a reader_n can_v but_o he_o must_v easy_o perceive_v and_o as_o we_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n will_v henceforth_o endeavour_v in_o a_o good_a part_n to_o make_v it_o evident_a that_o it_o be_v so_o by_o call_v to_o mind_n those_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v observe_v in_o this_o behalf_n which_o therefore_o as_o well_o as_o you_o may_v remember_v be_v the_o duty_n which_o have_v be_v show_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n question_n to_o belong_v
they_o all_o tend_v to_o this_o end_n that_o he_o may_v bring_v the_o corinthian_n to_o see_v and_o consider_v with_o themselves_o that_o whither_o soever_o they_o turn_v their_o eye_n either_o to_o one_o kind_n of_o grace_n or_o to_o another_o that_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o be_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o which_o very_a cause_n it_o be_v that_o in_o his_o particular_a rehearsal_n of_o the_o diverse_a kind_n of_o they_o he_o do_v make_v often_o mention_n of_o that_o spirit_n which_o give_v all_o according_a to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o will_n and_o the_o same_o also_o to_o the_o end_n the_o whole_a church_n and_o every_o member_n thereof_o may_v be_v edify_v and_o build_v up_o in_o the_o sound_a knowledge_n and_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o mutual_o knit_v together_o in_o one_o heart_n and_o mind_n &_o not_o that_o any_o shall_v be_v puff_v up_o thereby_o as_o we_o be_v afterward_o to_o consider_v more_o at_o large_a in_o the_o mean_a while_n this_o do_v very_o well_o follow_v upon_o the_o present_a consideration_n that_o insomuch_o as_o all_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n which_o god_n bestow_v on_o his_o church_n be_v the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o he_o distribute_v they_o several_o as_o he_o will_v to_o some_o one_o to_o some_o another_o to_o one_o more_o to_o another_o less_o etc._n etc._n and_o see_v the_o apostle_n speak_v indifferent_o of_o they_o to_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n &_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n therefore_o we_o see_v just_a cause_n and_o very_o sufficient_a reason_n why_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o this_o will_v yet_o more_o full_o and_o plain_o appear_v article_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o article_n after_o that_o we_o have_v examine_v the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n according_a to_o our_o order_n observe_v hitherto_o in_o all_o the_o former_a article_n i_o will_v therefore_o that_o in_o the_o next_o place_n you_o do_v show_v what_o you_o have_v learned_a to_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o article_n i_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o from_o hence_o may_v we_o well_o take_v the_o occasion_n both_o to_o make_v all_o thing_n the_o more_o plain_a and_o also_o to_o gather_v all_o mere_a proof_n question_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o same_o say_v therefore_o what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o it_o answer_n this_o article_n teach_v i_o and_o all_o christian_n to_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o glorious_a trinity_n as_o be_v in_o person_n true_o distinct_a from_o the_o person_n both_o of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o yet_o nevertheless_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n very_o true_a god_n coessential_a and_o eternal_a and_o in_o all_o infinite_a majesty_n wisdom_n power_n and_o glory_n coequal_a with_o they_o proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o personal_a subsistence_n distinct_a from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o he_o be_v one_o have_v his_o eternity_n and_o be_v and_o in_o his_o be_v eternity_n of_o omnipotence_n infinitenes_n of_o wisdom_n etc._n etc._n consider_v both_o more_o simple_o in_o himself_o and_o also_o by_o relation_n in_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o person_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o most_o simple_a and_o entiere_fw-fr unity_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o godhead_n wherein_o every_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n do_v equal_o consist_v it_o be_v evident_a from_o very_a many_o place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o first_o that_o he_o be_v a_o personal_a subsistence_n and_o the_o same_o also_o distinct_a from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n he_o himself_o have_v declare_v it_o by_o his_o manifest_v of_o himself_o at_o the_o baptism_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o the_o bodily_a shape_n of_o a_o dove_n math._n 3._o and_o likewise_o by_o his_o represent_v of_o himself_o in_o the_o vision_n of_o cleave_a tongue_n over_o the_o head_n of_o the_o apostle_n act._n 2._o for_o never_o do_v any_o quality_n or_o affection_n either_o of_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n or_o of_o any_o angel_n appear_v in_o any_o bodily_a shape_n or_o external_a representation_n it_o be_v furthermore_o evident_a by_o that_o form_n of_o baptism_n which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v prescribe_v and_o command_v to_o his_o church_n for_o it_o be_v absurd_a that_o any_o creature_n shall_v be_v baptize_v into_o the_o name_n of_o that_o which_o be_v no_o person_n moreover_o what_o reason_n or_o shadow_n of_o reason_n be_v there_o why_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n if_o he_o have_v not_o a_o personal_a be_v but_o that_o this_o be_v so_o it_o have_v be_v declare_v before_o the_o which_o also_o will_v yet_o further_o appear_v when_o we_o come_v to_o show_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v the_o searcher_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n yea_o even_o of_o the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n which_o none_o can_v do_v but_o god_n himself_o for_o who_o have_v know_v his_o mind_n or_o who_o be_v his_o counsellor_n but_o he_o himself_o to_o himself_o it_o will_v i_o say_v further_o appear_v that_o he_o be_v a_o personal_a subsistence_n when_o we_o shall_v come_v to_o show_v that_o all_o the_o divine_a work_n of_o the_o godhead_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o father_n &_o to_o the_o son_n as_o be_v touch_v in_o a_o word_n before_o the_o distinction_n of_o this_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v likewise_o evident_a by_o that_o his_o distinct_a manifest_v of_o himself_o by_o descend_v from_o heaven_n at_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o our_o humane_a nature_n when_o as_o the_o father_n utter_v his_o voice_n as_o remain_v still_o in_o heaven_n the_o same_o be_v evident_a also_o by_o the_o distinct_a rehearsal_n of_o he_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n in_o the_o institution_n of_o baptism_n and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o holy_a trinity_n the_o order_n of_o the_o same_o rehearsal_n do_v make_v it_o plain_a and_o likewise_o that_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n john_n in_o his_o 1._o ep_v ch_n 5._o where_o he_o be_v in_o like_a manner_n rehearse_v in_o the_o three_o place_n yet_o so_o as_o we_o must_v understand_v that_o neither_o the_o father_n be_v first_o nor_o the_o son_n second_o nor_o the_o holy_a ghost_n three_o in_o precedence_n of_o time_n or_o in_o dignity_n of_o divine_a honour_n but_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o incomprehensible_a order_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o existence_n or_o be_v of_o the_o divine_a nature_n as_o be_v observe_v before_o in_o the_o general_a doctrine_n of_o the_o whole_a trinity_n wherefore_o also_o it_o be_v true_o affirm_v here_o that_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v coessential_a with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n as_o the_o apostle_n john_n testify_v in_o the_o chapter_n before_o allege_v say_v these_o three_o be_v one_o so_o be_v he_o every_o way_n coequal_a and_o coeternall_a both_o in_o wisdom_n and_o power_n &c_n &c_n as_o by_o the_o more_o full_a open_n of_o this_o article_n will_v clearelie_o appear_v question_n show_v you_o therefore_o what_o this_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n do_v furthermore_o teach_v we_o in_o this_o behalf_n how_o have_v you_o be_v further_o instruct_v answer_n i_o have_v learn_v from_o the_o interpretation_n of_o this_o article_n that_o i_o myself_o and_o every_o christian_a do_v stand_v bind_v to_o believe_v that_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v always_o without_o begin_v heretofore_o and_o even_o to_o this_o present_a have_v his_o jointe-worke_n or_o as_o we_o may_v say_v copartenership_n with_o the_o father_n &_o the_o son_n both_o in_o purpose_v and_o decree_a &_o also_o in_o order_v and_o effect_v all_o the_o mighty_a work_n of_o creation_n and_o government_n not_o only_o in_o the_o whole_a world_n general_o or_o universal_o consider_v but_o also_o more_o special_o in_o the_o new_a creation_n as_o it_o be_v &_o government_n of_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o sanctification_n of_o every_o particular_a member_n of_o it_o yea_o &_o that_o he_o have_v the_o same_o joint-worke_n and_o counsel_n for_o ever_o hereafter_o to_o the_o perfect_a of_o all_o the_o counsel_n and_o work_n of_o god_n both_o in_o mercy_n and_o in_o judgement_n world_n without_o end_n i_o have_v learn_v also_o that_o i_o for_o my_o part_n do_v stand_v bind_v to_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o he_o be_v my_o sanctifier_n as_o well_o as_o the_o sanctifier_n of_o any_o other_o of_o the_o elect_a people_n of_o god_n proof_n
who_o i_o say_v due_o consider_v these_o thing_n but_o he_o must_v have_v his_o mind_n great_o encourage_v to_o look_v for_o all_o grace_n and_o comfort_n from_o he_o and_o the_o rather_o because_o we_o be_v certify_v by_o himself_o in_o his_o holy_a scripture_n that_o he_o be_v mind_v to_o dwell_v with_o we_o and_o in_o we_o as_o in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n every_o particular_a consideration_n may_v well_o bring_v with_o it_o a_o special_a and_o several_a comfort_n that_o he_o will_v make_v we_o wise_a that_o he_o will_v lead_v we_o into_o all_o truth_n sanctify_v revive_v quicken_v and_o lead_v we_o unto_o everlasting_a life_n in_o his_o due_a time_n yea_o so_o that_o though_o we_o shall_v for_o the_o present_a find_v ourselves_o very_o ignorant_a unholy_a weak_a in_o faith_n faint_v in_o hope_n destitute_a of_o all_o grace_n and_o even_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o dark_a shadow_n of_o death_n yet_o we_o may_v conceive_v good_a hope_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v enlighten_v with_o knowledge_n wash_v from_o filthiness_n fine_v from_o dross_n cheer_v in_o heart_n and_o make_v bold_a against_o all_o tentation_n and_o enemy_n of_o our_o spiritual_a joy_n and_o peace_n thus_o comfortable_a yea_o infinite_o above_o that_o i_o can_v express_v may_v the_o comfort_n of_o belief_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o private_a person_n but_o also_o of_o whole_a church_n in_o so_o much_o as_o by_o he_o they_o be_v gather_v to_o christ_n and_o by_o his_o comfort_n multiply_v and_o increase_v from_o day_n to_o day_n according_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o saint_n luke_n act._n 9.31_o and_o ephes_n 2_o 20.21.22_o question_n hitherto_o therefore_o of_o the_o use_n of_o this_o article_n for_o the_o comfort_n of_o faith_n it_o follow_v now_o that_o we_o be_v to_o inquire_v into_o the_o use_n of_o it_o touch_v the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n what_o say_v you_o to_o this_o point_n answer_n as_o this_o article_n show_v we_o by_o who_o alone_o all_o holy_a and_o spiritual_a comfort_n be_v immediate_o wrought_v &_o seal_v up_o in_o our_o heart_n so_o it_o do_v in_o special_a manner_n require_v that_o all_o holy_a and_o spiritual_a fruit_n of_o obedience_n be_v most_o willing_o cheerful_o &_o constant_o yield_v unto_o he_o question_n belief_n in_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n question_n there_o be_v good_a equity_n in_o it_o in_o deed_n duty_n the_o duty_n which_o therefore_o ought_v those_o holy_a fruit_n to_o be_v at_o the_o least_o which_o be_v some_o of_o the_o principal_a of_o they_o for_o to_o rehearse_v they_o all_o we_o be_v not_o able_a at_o this_o one_o time_n answer_n first_o our_o faith_n in_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v the_o only_a immediate_a worker_n of_o all_o grace_n and_o comfort_n in_o our_o heart_n require_v that_o we_o unfeigned_o acknowledge_v our_o own_o miserable_a nakedness_n and_o poverty_n of_o soul_n and_o spirit_n and_o that_o we_o be_v altogether_o carnal_a and_o corrupt_v in_o ourselves_o neither_o to_o have_v any_o power_n to_o attain_v to_o any_o holy_a grace_n or_o true_a comfort_n of_o ourselves_o but_o that_o all_o spiritual_a riches_n and_o inward_a beauty_n or_o ornament_n of_o grace_n with_o all_o sound_a consolation_n do_v proceed_v to_o we_o immediate_o from_o his_o gracious_a work_n alone_o second_o it_o be_v for_o the_o same_o cause_n our_o duty_n to_o give_v most_o willing_a joyous_a and_o reverend_a entertainment_n unto_o he_o as_o to_o our_o most_o welcome_a guest_n or_o rather_o as_o to_o the_o most_o honourable_a lord_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o house_n whensoever_o he_o shall_v by_o his_o holy_a word_n or_o any_o other_o mean_n knock_v at_o the_o door_n of_o our_o heart_n three_o it_o be_v our_o like_a bind_a duty_n to_o take_v most_o diligent_a heed_n lest_o after_o we_o have_v give_v he_o entertainment_n we_o do_v at_o any_o time_n grieve_v he_o by_o any_o unkind_a and_o unseemly_a deal_n but_o contrariwise_o that_o we_o do_v by_o all_o mean_n procure_v as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o we_o that_o he_o may_v take_v good_a contentment_n and_o pleasure_n to_o abide_v for_o ever_o with_o us._n four_o it_o be_v to_o the_o same_o end_n and_o purpose_n our_o duty_n to_o follow_v his_o bless_a regiment_n and_o direction_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o chief_o in_o the_o holy_a matter_n of_o god_n divine_a worship_n according_a to_o the_o instruction_n and_o commandment_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o he_o himself_o have_v set_v forth_o unto_o us._n final_o as_o be_v answer_v in_o the_o beginning_n all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o the_o same_o spiritual_a duty_n of_o divine_a worship_n &_o honour_n they_o be_v of_o most_o bind_a duty_n to_o be_v yield_v and_o perform_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o father_n and_o to_o the_o son_n to_o wit_n faith_n love_n reverence_n prayer_n thanksgiving_a and_o such_o like_a proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n for_o the_o first_o of_o these_o point_n and_o to_o induce_v our_o heart_n to_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o duty_n there_o specify_v read_v matth_n 5.3_o where_o our_o saviour_n christ_n begin_v that_o his_o large_a &_o excellent_a sermon_n upon_o the_o mount_n with_o this_o asseveration_n that_o the_o poor_a in_o spirit_n be_v assure_o bless_v and_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v they_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v as_o certain_o affirm_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o god_n resist_v the_o proud_a in_o spirit_n and_o revel_v 3.17_o the_o holy_a ghost_n sharp_o reprove_v the_o church_n of_o laodicea_n for_o that_o over-prowd_a conceit_n which_o it_o have_v of_o itself_o whereupon_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o we_o can_v true_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n &_o so_o by_o faith_n have_v he_o dwell_v in_o we_o unless_o we_o be_v humble_a in_o ourselves_o and_o do_v acknowledge_v that_o nullity_n of_o goodness_n that_o be_v of_o ourselves_o in_o our_o own_o wicked_a nature_n for_o the_o second_o point_n read_v in_o the_o same_o 3._o chap_v of_o the_o revel_v verse_n 20._o behold_v i_o stand_v at_o the_o door_n and_o knock_v if_o any_o man_n hear_v my_o voice_n &_o open_v the_o door_n i_o will_v come_v in_o unto_o he_o and_o i_o will_v sup_v with_o he_o and_o be_v with_o i_o to_o he_o that_o overcom_v etc._n etc._n our_o saviour_n by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n come_v as_o a_o prince_n to_o the_o poor_a man_n house_n bring_v all_o his_o furniture_n and_o provision_n with_o he_o not_o only_o for_o necessity_n but_o also_o for_o delicacy_n as_o it_o be_v hang_n plate_n jewel_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o spiritual_a delight_n and_o dainty_n and_o shall_v we_o not_o think_v it_o our_o part_n to_o give_v his_o holy_a spirit_n most_o reverend_a and_o joyful_a entertainment_n for_o the_o three_o point_n read_v eph_n 4.30_o grieve_v not_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n by_o who_o you_o be_v seal_v to_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n a_o deed_n of_o gift_n or_o any_o other_o evidence_n of_o writing_n be_v ratify_v when_o it_o be_v once_o seal_v and_o so_o be_v we_o as_o belong_v to_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o impression_n of_o his_o most_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a spirit_n yea_o so_o firm_o that_o none_o can_v disable_v our_o title_n if_o we_o ourselves_o do_v not_o cancel_v it_o now_o therefore_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v not_o break_v off_o or_o deface_v this_o bless_a seal_n of_o god_n let_v we_o have_v tender_a and_o chary_a regard_n of_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n say_v grieve_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n yea_o let_v we_o diligent_o observe_v that_o which_o he_o say_v to_o the_o same_o end_n both_o in_o the_o word_n go_v before_o and_o also_o follow_v after_o wherein_o he_o show_v wherewith_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v grieve_v namely_o by_o corrupt_a communication_n &_o by_o bitterness_n &c_n &c_n by_o idolatry_n &_o every_o other_o kind_n of_o sin_n iâ—st_v therefore_o be_v the_o reproof_n which_o peter_n give_v ananias_n and_o his_o wife_n act_n ghost_n belief_n in_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n 5._o verse_n 3.9_o and_o that_o also_o which_o stephen_n give_v the_o wicked_a ruler_n of_o the_o jew_n chap_n 7._o verse_n 51._o read_v also_o heb_fw-mi 3.7_o 8.9.10_o such_o unkind_a deal_n with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o most_o unworthy_a and_o great_a indignity_n that_o may_v be_v wherefore_o let_v we_o on_o the_o contrary_n consider_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n vouchsafe_v of_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n to_o be_v our_o near_a and_o inmost_a friend_n let_v we_o i_o say_v esteem_v of_o he_o and_o use_v he_o always_o as_o the_o most_o honourable_a dear_a and_o best_a welcome_a friend_n unto_o we_o infinite_o above_o all_o other_o the_o acceptable_a fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v reckon_v to_o be_v of_o three_o sort_n ephes_n
2.21_o neither_o can_v it_o be_v that_o both_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n shall_v send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o his_o church_n and_o into_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o people_n but_o to_o very_o notable_a effect_n and_o to_o the_o most_o singular_a good_a end_n and_o purpose_n that_o may_v be_v see_v our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v ordain_v of_o god_n to_o be_v a_o king_n he_o must_v of_o necessity_n have_v a_o kingdom_n and_o subject_n therein_o who_o he_o may_v most_o gracious_o protect_v and_o govern_v see_v he_o be_v the_o great_a pastor_n of_o the_o sheep_n it_o can_v be_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v without_o his_o fold_n and_o flock_n see_v he_o be_v a_o spiritual_a and_o mystical_a head_n he_o must_v have_v his_o member_n to_o make_v up_o the_o same_o his_o mystical_a body_n in_o which_o respect_n the_o church_n be_v call_v the_o fullness_n of_o he_o that_o fill_v all_o in_o all_o thing_n etc._n etc._n ephes_n 1.23_o see_v he_o be_v the_o foundation_n who_o shall_v let_v that_o the_o building_n shall_v not_o be_v lay_v and_o rear_v up_o to_o the_o full_a perfect_a thereof_o ephes_n 2.20_o etc._n etc._n and_o 1._o pet._n 2.4_o etc._n etc._n for_o god_n be_v not_o like_o the_o unwise_a builder_n who_o lay_v a_o foundation_n and_o be_v not_o able_a to_o perform_v it_o so_o that_o any_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o reproach_v he_o as_o we_o read_v of_o that_o unaduised_a builder_n luke_n 14.28_o 29_o 30._o but_o he_o go_v forward_o with_o the_o work_n to_o the_o admiration_n of_o all_o the_o beholder_n whosoever_o have_v eye_n to_o discern_v the_o spiritual_a beauty_n of_o the_o same_o psal_n 11â—_n â—2_n 23._o isai_n 54_o â—_o etc._n etc._n and_o verse_n 11_o 12_o 13_o etc._n etc._n final_o see_v our_o saviour_n be_v a_o most_o fruitful_a and_o live_a vine_n it_o can_v be_v but_o that_o both_o branch_n &_o fruit_n must_v needs_o spring_v forth_o and_o spread_v themselves_o abundant_o from_o he_o john_n 15.1_o etc._n etc._n this_o most_o notable_a and_o fruitful_a effect_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o bless_a trinity_n god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v as_o be_v say_v even_o now_o set_v forth_o in_o this_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o article_n of_o our_o christian_n faith_n the_o which_o fruit_n that_o we_o may_v gather_v right_o and_o lay_v up_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o it_o may_v be_v a_o remain_a fruit_n unto_o we_o for_o ever_o we_o must_v first_o of_o all_o according_a to_o the_o change_n of_o the_o argument_n diligent_o observe_v the_o change_n of_o the_o phrase_n of_o speech_n henceforth_o use_v for_o we_o do_v not_o profess_v that_o we_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n as_o we_o do_v in_o god_n both_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n but_o thus_o i_o believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o believe_v that_o god_n have_v a_o holy_a catholic_a church_n wherein_o there_o be_v a_o communion_n of_o saint_n and_o to_o the_o which_o belong_v most_o notable_a privilege_n of_o god_n rich_a favour_n and_o grace_n both_o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o every_o true_a member_n of_o the_o same_o holy_a catholic_a church_n here_o in_o this_o life_n and_o also_o for_o the_o everlasting_a happiness_n of_o they_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v this_o change_n of_o phrase_n be_v necessary_a to_o be_v diligent_o observe_v of_o we_o as_o be_v say_v because_o of_o the_o differ_a nature_n of_o the_o object_n where_o about_o faith_n be_v employ_v for_o where_o as_o god_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v in_o simple_o &_o without_o all_o exception_n the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v credit_v simple_o and_o for_o itself_o but_o under_o the_o credit_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o far_o forth_o only_o as_o it_o shall_v show_v itself_o a_o faithful_a instrumental_a pillar_n and_o upholder_n of_o that_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n which_o god_n have_v betrust_v it_o withal_o according_a to_o that_o 1._o tim._n 3.15_o to_o the_o which_o end_n also_o the_o order_n be_v worthy_a like_o diligent_a regard_n in_o that_o god_n most_o worthy_o have_v the_o first_o place_n and_o according_o be_v chief_o to_o be_v respect_v and_o then_o the_o church_n with_o such_o limit_n as_o he_o have_v set_v contrary_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o antichristian_a church_n which_o have_v chief_a care_n for_o the_o advancement_n of_o itself_o and_o the_o own_o tradition_n and_o invention_n how_o contrary_a so_o ever_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o little_a or_o no_o care_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o can_v have_v little_a or_o no_o true_a faith_n at_o all_o according_a to_o the_o definitive_a sentence_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o only_a author_n and_o finisher_n of_o the_o right_a christian_n faith_n john_n 5.44_o how_o can_v you_o believe_v say_v he_o who_o receive_v honour_v one_o of_o another_o and_o do_v not_o seek_v the_o honour_n that_o come_v of_o god_n alone_o these_o thing_n observe_v more_o general_o concern_v this_o latter_a part_n of_o our_o belief_n let_v we_o come_v to_o inquire_v of_o the_o particular_a article_n in_o the_o same_o order_n wherein_o we_o have_v inquire_v of_o the_o former_a question_n and_o first_o touch_v the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n what_o ground_n of_o holy_a scripture_n have_v you_o that_o god_n have_v such_o a_o church_n as_o you_o speak_v of_o answer_n the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n which_o follow_v in_o the_o 12._o chapter_n of_o his_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n verse_n 12._o and_o 13_o may_v well_o be_v allege_v to_o this_o purpose_n explication_n explication_n they_o may_v be_v so_o in_o very_a deed_n and_o the_o rather_o also_o may_v we_o make_v special_a choice_n of_o they_o because_o they_o do_v immediate_o follow_v those_o word_n which_o be_v allege_v before_o for_o a_o ground_n of_o the_o former_a article_n concern_v our_o belief_n in_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o further_a also_o because_o that_o which_o follow_v in_o this_o same_o chapter_n from_o the_o very_a next_o verse_n will_v serve_v very_o fit_o to_o open_v unto_o we_o the_o next_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n which_o be_v concern_v the_o communion_n of_o saint_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v when_o we_o shall_v by_o god_n grace_n come_v unto_o it_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n concern_v our_o present_a occasion_n rehearse_v you_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n contain_v in_o the_o 12_o &_o 13_o verse_n mention_v by_o you_o for_o proof_n of_o this_o that_o god_n have_v his_o holy_a catholic_a church_n question_n which_o be_v those_o his_o word_n answer_n 12_o as_o the_o body_n be_v one_o say_v the_o apostle_n and_o have_v many_o member_n and_o all_o the_o member_n of_o that_o one_o body_n be_v many_o make_v but_o one_o body_n even_o so_o be_v christ_n 13_o for_o by_o one_o spirit_n we_o be_v all_o baptize_v into_o one_o body_n whether_o we_o be_v jew_n or_o grecian_n whether_o bond_n or_o free_a and_o have_v be_v all_o make_v to_o drink_v into_o one_o spirit_n explication_n explication_n from_o the_o interpretation_n of_o this_o text_n in_o the_o sermon_n which_o be_v make_v upon_o it_o you_o may_v remember_v such_o i_o mean_v as_o be_v the_o hearer_n of_o it_o that_o diverse_a thing_n be_v observe_v which_o make_v much_o for_o the_o open_n of_o this_o article_n of_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n the_o which_o thing_n i_o will_v now_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n repeat_v again_o as_o brief_o as_o i_o can_v and_o so_o proceed_v to_o those_o other_o question_n and_o answer_n which_o serve_v for_o the_o more_o full_a lay_v open_a of_o this_o matter_n and_o first_o of_o all_o as_o we_o be_v before_o advise_v let_v we_o call_v to_o mind_n and_o consider_v that_o according_a as_o in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o chapter_n albeit_o the_o apostle_n write_v to_o the_o corinthian_n show_v they_o particular_o from_o who_o they_o have_v receive_v all_o their_o spiritual_a gift_n and_o grace_n do_v nevertheless_o there_o withal_o deliver_v a_o general_a doctrine_n concern_v the_o author_n and_o distributer_n of_o all_o good_a gift_n &_o grace_n to_o all_o whosoever_o have_v any_o portion_n of_o they_o so_o in_o these_o word_n though_o he_o do_v speak_v by_o a_o particular_a intendment_n to_o inform_v the_o same_o corinthian_n of_o their_o own_o particular_a estate_n and_o condition_n in_o that_o they_o for_o their_o part_n be_v a_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o any_o other_o city_n profess_v faith_n in_o his_o name_n like_a as_o every_o part_n of_o the_o sea_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o sea_n &c_n &c_n yet_o the_o doctrine_n contain_v a_o general_a direction_n or_o ground_n from_o the_o which_o we_o may_v discern_v what_o be_v or_o
all_o one_o member_n where_o be_v the_o body_n but_o now_o there_o be_v many_o member_n yet_o but_o one_o body_n so_o then_o none_o can_v resist_v or_o detract_v from_o this_o point_n of_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n but_o they_o shall_v by_o and_o by_o discover_v themselves_o to_o be_v even_o fighter_n against_o god_n and_o against_o that_o very_a light_n of_o nature_n from_o the_o which_o this_o similitude_n be_v take_v and_o beside_o what_o a_o folly_n be_v it_o for_o any_o to_o be_v wayward_a or_o envious_a &c_n &c_n see_v hereby_o such_o as_o forsake_v the_o communion_n of_o saint_n do_v wilful_o dispossess_v themselves_o of_o those_o excellent_a thing_n which_o by_o continuance_n in_o faith_n and_o love_n among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n they_o may_v comfortable_o possess_v and_o enjoy_v as_o their_o own_o according_a to_o that_o 1._o cor._n 3.21_o 22_o 23._o though_o we_o confess_v that_o the_o apostle_n write_v these_o word_n upon_o another_o occasion_n for_o unto_o such_o as_o hold_v faithful_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n all_o thing_n be_v they_o whether_o it_o be_v paul_n or_o apollo_n or_o cephas_n or_o the_o world_n or_o life_n or_o death_n whether_o they_o be_v thing_n present_a or_o thing_n to_o come_v all_o be_v they_o and_o they_o christ_n and_o christ_n god_n and_o see_v god_n will_v dispose_v of_o his_o grace_n to_o who_o and_o in_o what_o measure_n he_o think_v good_a as_o it_o be_v meet_v he_o shall_v what_o matter_v it_o in_o effect_n whether_o we_o or_o other_o have_v this_o or_o that_o special_a gift_n &_o grace_n more_o fit_a either_o for_o the_o common_a edification_n of_o the_o church_n or_o to_o the_o performance_n of_o this_o or_o that_o more_o commendable_a service_n in_o some_o more_o particular_a respect_n so_o that_o god_n be_v glorify_v and_o the_o church_n have_v the_o benefit_n this_o be_v the_o scope_n which_o every_o one_o ought_v to_o aim_v at_o and_o if_o this_o be_v obtain_v what_o reason_n may_v any_o have_v why_o he_o shall_v not_o rejoice_v and_o be_v glad_a of_o it_o by_o whosoever_o it_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v as_o well_o as_o if_o he_o himself_o have_v be_v the_o instrument_n of_o it_o answerable_a to_o that_o of_o the_o same_o apostle_n 1._o cor._n 15.11_o whether_o it_o be_v i_o or_o they_o sow_v preach_v and_o so_o have_v you_o believe_v read_v also_o phi._n chap._n 1.18_o thus_o much_o concern_v the_o evil_a of_o frowardness_n and_o envy_n in_o the_o inferior_a member_n of_o the_o church_n now_o in_o the_o second_o place_n touch_v the_o discovery_n and_o reproof_n of_o the_o noisomeness_n of_o pride_n and_o also_o of_o contempt_n the_o companion_n or_o attendant_n upon_o pride_n in_o those_o that_o have_v great_a gift_n and_o be_v in_o high_a place_n &_o office_n i_o speak_v of_o such_o as_o have_v not_o there_o withal_o that_o singular_a grace_n of_o god_n to_o walk_v humble_o before_o he_o the_o apostle_n discover_v and_o reprove_v it_o from_o the_o light_n of_o the_o former_a similitude_n of_o the_o natural_a body_n as_o it_o follow_v verse_n 21_o &c_n &c_n to_o the_o 28._o verse_n in_o that_o he_o reason_v from_o that_o necessity_n which_o the_o superior_a and_o more_o excellent_a member_n of_o the_o body_n have_v of_o the_o inferior_a to_o show_v from_o thence_o the_o like_a necessity_n which_o the_o principal_a member_n of_o the_o church_n have_v of_o those_o which_o be_v in_o the_o low_a place_n or_o degree_n for_o say_v the_o apostle_n even_o as_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o natural_a body_n can_v say_v to_o the_o hand_n i_o have_v no_o need_n of_o thou_o nor_o the_o head_n again_o to_o the_o foot_n i_o have_v no_o need_n of_o you_o for_o god_n have_v dispose_v of_o the_o body_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o there_o be_v no_o one_o member_n which_o stand_v not_o in_o need_n of_o another_o so_o likewise_o it_o be_v in_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n no_o christian_n of_o the_o rare_a gift_n among_o the_o rest_n no_o not_o the_o pastor_n which_o be_v as_o the_o eye_n to_o watch_v over_o &_o to_o direct_v the_o rest_n can_v with_o any_o good_a reason_n despise_v or_o withdraw_v his_o love_a affection_n or_o help_a hand_n from_o the_o weak_a and_o poor_a of_o the_o brethren_n nay_o rather_o he_o shall_v find_v himself_o at_o one_o time_n or_o other_o in_o this_o or_o that_o thing_n to_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o his_o help_n and_o if_o not_o otherwise_o yet_o of_o his_o prayer_n howsoever_o it_o be_v whether_o they_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o they_o or_o no_o this_o be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n that_o the_o strong_a and_o wise_a must_v be_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o weak_a and_o less_o instruct_v christian_n or_o else_o he_o shall_v by_o his_o pride_n and_o contempt_n provoke_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n against_o himself_o for_o see_v none_o must_v disdain_v the_o branch_n cut_v off_o rom._n 11_o 18_o &c_n &c_n much_o less_o then_o those_o which_o be_v joint_o ingraft_v into_o christ_n together_o with_o us._n this_o excellent_a indifferency_n do_v the_o holy_a apostle_n use_v in_o arbitrate_v this_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o superior_a and_o inferior_a to_o the_o linck_n of_o both_o in_o one_o sacred_a society_n and_o this_o he_o do_v as_o one_o appoint_v of_o god_n himself_o and_o endue_v with_o all_o meet_a grace_n and_o authority_n to_o take_v up_o the_o matter_n and_o according_a to_o his_o doctrine_n for_o the_o instruction_n of_o all_o other_o so_o be_v his_o example_n also_o for_o his_o part_n though_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o high_a place_n as_o rom._n 1.11_o 12._o i_o long_o to_o see_v you_o say_v the_o bless_a apostle_n that_o i_o may_v bestow_v among_o you_o some_o spiritual_a gift_n to_o strengthen_v you_o that_o be_v that_o i_o may_v be_v comfort_v together_o with_o you_o through_o our_o mutual_a faith_n both_o you_o and_o i_o and_o again_o 1._o cor._n 9.19_o though_o i_o be_v free_a from_o all_o man_n yet_o have_v i_o make_v myself_o servant_n unto_o all_o man_n that_o i_o may_v win_v the_o more_o unto_o the_o jew_n i_o become_v as_o a_o jew_n that_o i_o may_v win_v the_o jew_n to_o they_o that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n as_o though_o i_o be_v under_o the_o law_n that_o i_o may_v win_v they_o that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n to_o they_o that_o be_v without_o the_o law_n as_o though_o i_o be_v without_o the_o law_n when_o i_o be_o not_o without_o law_n as_o pertain_v to_o god_n but_o in_o the_o law_n through_o christ_n that_o i_o may_v win_v they_o that_o be_v without_o the_o law_n to_o the_o weak_a i_o become_v as_o weak_a that_o i_o may_v win_v the_o weak_a i_o be_o make_v all_o thing_n to_o all_o man_n that_o i_o may_v by_o all_o mean_n save_o some_o and_o this_o say_v he_o i_o do_v for_o the_o gospel_n sake_n that_o i_o may_v be_v partaker_n thereof_o with_o you_o and_o again_o ch_n 10.32_o 33._o give_v no_o offence_n neither_o to_o the_o jew_n nor_o to_o the_o grecian_n nor_o to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n even_o as_o i_o please_v all_o man_n in_o all_o thing_n not_o seek_v my_o own_o profit_n but_o the_o profit_n of_o many_o that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v yea_o and_o yet_o further_o see_v our_o saviour_n himself_o do_v not_o think_v himself_o perfect_a without_o his_o church_n no_o not_o without_o the_o most_o inferior_a member_n of_o it_o how_o may_v any_o never_o so_o great_a despise_v the_o very_a lest_o of_o the_o flock_n for_o who_o our_o saviour_n have_v die_v read_v in_o the_o same_o epistle_n chap._n 8._o verse_n 2_o 10_o etc._n etc._n take_v heed_n lest_o by_o any_o mean_n &c_n &c_n for_o when_o you_o sin_n against_o the_o brethren_n and_o wound_v their_o weak_a conscience_n you_o sin_n against_o christ._n read_v also_o song_n of_o song_n chapter_n 8_o verse_n 8_o 9_o now_o certain_o there_o can_v be_v so_o great_a disparagement_n betwixt_o the_o great_a and_o least_o among_o christian_n as_o there_o be_v betwixt_o the_o great_a christian_a that_o may_v be_v and_o christ_n himself_o who_o be_v the_o head_n wherefore_o see_v he_o abase_v himself_o so_o low_o as_o to_o have_v a_o honourable_a regard_n of_o the_o low_a how_o shall_v it_o not_o be_v meet_a that_o every_o one_o of_o we_o shall_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o give_v honour_n go_v one_o before_o another_o as_o we_o read_v rom._n chap._n 12._o verse_n 10._o hence_o then_o we_o may_v perceive_v how_o necessary_a it_o be_v that_o such_o as_o have_v the_o great_a gift_n of_o learning_n of_o utterance_n etc._n etc._n shall_v be_v earnest_o admonish_v to_o take_v great_a heed_n against_o these_o foul_a vice_n of_o pride_n and_o vain_a glory_n and_o such_o like_a which_o be_v
philip._n 1.7_o and_o chap._n 3.17.18_o heb._n 10.32.33.34.35_o and_o 1._o pet._n 5.8_o 9.10_o final_o 1._o john_n 3.16_o thus_o comfortable_a be_v our_o fellowship_n in_o suffering_n yea_o and_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o because_o as_o we_o suffer_v for_o christ_n so_o also_o he_o take_v himself_o to_o suffer_v with_o we_o after_o a_o sort_n as_o act._n 9.4_o rom._n 8.17_o philip._n 3.10_o colos_n 1.24_o to_o conclude_v the_o comfort_n and_o therewithal_o to_o make_v some_o passage_n to_o the_o duty_n insomuch_o as_o they_o be_v so_o great_a both_o in_o life_n and_o death_n as_o have_v be_v declare_v o_o how_o great_a be_v their_o sin_n whosoever_o without_o just_a cause_n malicious_o or_o profane_o for_o filthy_a lucre_n sake_n abuse_v the_o most_o grave_a censure_n of_o excommunication_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o wicked_a pharisy_n john_n ch_n 9_o verse_n 22.35_o and_o chap._n 16.2_o to_o the_o cut_n off_o of_o any_o from_o this_o holy_a communion_n as_o touch_v the_o outward_a society_n of_o it_o for_o as_o touch_v that_o communion_n which_o the_o faithful_a have_v before_o god_n no_o creature_n can_v bereave_v they_o of_o it_o likewise_o who_o can_v tell_v how_o grievous_a their_o sin_n be_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n who_o shall_v hinder_v the_o course_n of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o of_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n &c_n &c_n from_o the_o hand_n &_o ministry_n of_o the_o least_o of_o the_o faithful_a minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n whereby_o this_o communion_n of_o saint_n be_v not_o only_o at_o the_o first_o begin_v but_o also_o be_v to_o be_v continual_o cherish_v and_o confirm_v for_o assure_o as_o the_o settle_a course_n of_o the_o ministry_n &_o worship_n command_v of_o god_n be_v the_o mean_n of_o settle_v confirm_v and_o increase_n of_o faith_n &_o all_o grace_n whereby_o the_o people_n of_o god_n enjoy_v their_o bless_a communion_n in_o christ_n jesus_n among_o themselves_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o 133._o psal_n behold_v how_o good_a and_o how_o delightful_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v for_o brethren_n also_o to_o dwell_v together_o etc._n etc._n for_o there_o the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v blessing_n and_o life_n for_o ever_o so_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o dissolve_v of_o the_o ministry_n be_v the_o decay_n of_o the_o people_n according_a to_o the_o holy_a proverb_n cha_n 29.18_o where_o there_o be_v no_o vision_n that_o be_v no_o prophecy_n or_o preach_v there_o the_o people_n decay_n and_o therefore_o as_o be_v say_v who_o can_v tell_v how_o grievous_a their_o sin_n be_v who_o hinder_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o other_o the_o exercise_n of_o god_n holy_a service_n and_o worship_n wherefore_o also_o let_v we_o so_o much_o the_o more_o precious_o esteem_v the_o wonderful_a goodness_n &_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o give_v we_o the_o holy_a ministry_n of_o his_o word_n &_o exercise_n of_o his_o divine_a worship_n for_o the_o gather_v together_o of_o his_o saint_n unto_o he_o and_o to_o make_v know_v unto_o they_o the_o certainty_n of_o his_o most_o sweet_a &_o comfortable_a love_n towards_o they_o in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o consequent_o the_o certainty_n of_o their_o most_o bless_a &_o joyful_a salvation_n by_o he_o for_o very_o without_o this_o ministry_n howsoever_o it_o may_v be_v that_o some_o for_o a_o time_n be_v destitute_a of_o it_o be_v nevertheless_o in_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n appoint_v to_o salvation_n yet_o until_o they_o shall_v have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o and_o faith_n to_o believe_v it_o how_o can_v they_o have_v any_o more_o comfort_n in_o it_o than_o a_o condemn_a person_n can_v have_v in_o the_o pardon_n which_o his_o friend_n have_v obtain_v for_o he_o at_o the_o king_n hand_n until_o he_o shall_v be_v certify_v of_o it_o for_o unto_o that_o time_n he_o be_v still_o in_o continual_a expectation_n and_o fear_n of_o death_n thus_o much_o concern_v the_o comfort_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n and_o therewithal_o as_o be_v say_v for_o a_o entrance_n into_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o duty_n a_o intimation_n how_o dear_a and_o precious_a the_o mean_n of_o cherish_v and_o uphold_v the_o same_o holy_a communion_n ought_v to_o be_v unto_o us._n some_o other_o duty_n be_v by_o occasion_n touch_v in_o the_o interpreation_n of_o the_o article_n now_o let_v we_o proceed_v to_o inquire_v into_o the_o duty_n more_o purposed_o which_o may_v they_o be_v question_n answer_n in_o that_o we_o have_v our_o communion_n with_o our_o saviour_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o holiness_n it_o teach_v we_o that_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o withdraw_v ourselves_o more_o and_o more_o duty_n the_o duty_n from_o all_o profaneness_n and_o to_o labour_v to_o increase_v daily_o in_o sanctification_n and_o holiness_n both_o in_o our_o body_n soul_n and_o spirit_n and_o in_o all_o good_a fruit_n and_o action_n thereof_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n it_o teach_v we_o thus_o much_o in_o deed_n for_o otherwise_o there_o can_v be_v no_o agreement_n or_o proportion_n at_o all_o betwixt_o the_o head_n and_o the_o member_n which_o be_v a_o monstrous_a thing_n proof_n â—â—â—lication_n 〈◊〉_d proof_n and_o therefore_o as_o touch_v the_o first_o part_n of_o your_o answer_n to_o wit_n that_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o withdraw_v ourselves_o from_o all_o profaneness_n and_o unholines_n the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v with_o great_a earnestness_n 1._o cor._n 6.15_o know_v you_o not_o that_o your_o body_n be_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n shall_v i_o then_o take_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o make_v they_o the_o member_n of_o a_o harlot_n god_n forbid_v do_v you_o not_o know_v that_o he_o which_o couple_v himself_o with_o a_o harlot_n be_v one_o body_n for_o two_o say_v he_o shall_v be_v one_o flesh_n but_o he_o that_o be_v join_v to_o the_o lord_n be_v one_o spirit_n fly_v fornication_n etc._n etc._n know_v you_o not_o that_o your_o body_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v in_o you_o who_o you_o have_v of_o god_n and_o you_o be_v not_o your_o own_o for_o you_o be_v buy_v for_o a_o price_n therefore_o glorify_v god_n in_o your_o body_n and_o in_o your_o spirit_n for_o they_o be_v god_n and_o 2._o cor._n 5.17_o if_o any_o man_n be_v in_o christ_n let_v he_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n and_o according_a to_o the_o other_o part_n of_o your_o answer_n which_o be_v concern_v labour_n after_o increase_n of_o sanctification_n our_o saviour_n himself_o say_v john_n 15.1_o i_o be_o the_o true_a vine_n and_o my_o father_n be_v the_o husband_n man_n every_o branch_n that_o bear_v not_o fruit_n in_o i_o he_o take_v away_o and_o every_o one_o that_o bear_v fruit_n he_o purge_v it_o that_o it_o may_v bring_v forth_o more_o fruit_n and_o verse_n 5._o i_o be_o the_o vine_n you_o be_v the_o branch_n he_o that_o abide_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o the_o same_o bring_v forth_o much_o fruit_n for_o without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o and_o verse_n 8._o herein_o be_v my_o father_n glorify_v that_o you_o bear_v much_o fruit_n and_o be_v make_v my_o disciple_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n pray_v for_o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o thessalonian_o even_o a_o prior_n necessary_a for_o all_o christian_n that_o we_o may_v be_v sanctify_v throughout_o and_o that_o our_o whole_a spirit_n and_o soul_n and_o body_n may_v be_v keep_v blameless_a unto_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 1._o ep._n ch_n 5._o verse_n 23._o such_o be_v our_o duty_n in_o regard_n of_o our_o holy_a communion_n with_o our_o saviour_n himself_o now_o in_o that_o through_o the_o same_o our_o saviour_n we_o have_v our_o holy_a communion_n among_o ourselves_o question_n question_n what_o ought_v our_o duty_n to_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o this_o answer_n answer_n every_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n stand_v bind_v even_o for_o our_o saviour_n sake_n hearty_o to_o desire_v and_o in_o all_o love_a and_o peaceable_a manner_n to_o procure_v by_o all_o mean_n according_a to_o every_o man_n grace_n and_o power_n the_o benefit_n and_o blessing_n of_o every_o fellow_n member_n yea_o even_o of_o the_o whole_a body_n it_o be_v likewise_o the_o duty_n of_o every_o one_o as_o i_o hear_v you_o say_v somewhat_o more_o particular_o a_o little_a before_o careful_o to_o use_v and_o frequent_a all_o those_o holy_a mean_n which_o god_n have_v sanctify_v for_o the_o nourish_a of_o this_o holy_a communion_n to_o wit_n the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n prayer_n the_o sacrament_n and_o whatsoever_o may_v further_o we_o unto_o the_o more_o profitable_a use_n of_o they_o according_a to_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o holy_a word_n of_o god_n proof_n explication_n â—nd_v proof_n out_o of_o all_o question_n
article_n let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o promise_n promise_n the_o promise_n question_n what_o promise_n have_v god_n make_v of_o the_o remain_a or_o forgive_a of_o our_o sin_n answer_n we_o have_v many_o very_a gracious_a and_o often_o renew_v promise_n hereof_o both_o old_a and_o new_a every_o where_o disperse_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o god_n question_n name_v you_o some_o of_o they_o answer_n beside_o that_o which_o you_o rehearse_v isai_n 48._o verse_n 8.9.10.11_o you_o have_v point_v we_o to_o another_o notable_a testimony_n in_o the_o 31._o chap_n of_o jeremie_n from_o the_o 30._o verse_n to_o the_o 35._o of_o the_o same_o and_o chap_n 33_o the_o .8_o verse_n and_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o same_o promise_n be_v allege_v to_o belong_v through_o our_o saviour_n christ_n to_o the_o believe_a gentile_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o believe_a jew_n explication_n explication_n it_o be_v true_a as_o we_o may_v read_v act_n 2_o 38_o 39_o and_o ch_z 10.43_o rehearse_v the_o word_n of_o some_o of_o the_o place_n which_o you_o have_v name_v question_n how_o do_v you_o read_v answer_n in_o the_o 31._o cha_n of_o jeremie_n verse_n 31._o thus_o it_o be_v write_v behold_v the_o day_n come_v say_v the_o lord_n that_o i_o will_v make_v a_o new_a covenant_n etc._n etc._n for_o i_o will_v forgive_v their_o iniquity_n and_o remember_v their_o sin_n no_o more_o and_o chap_n 33.8_o i_o will_v cleanse_v they_o from_o all_o their_o iniquity_n whereby_o they_o have_v sin_v against_o i_o yea_o i_o will_v pardon_v all_o their_o iniquity_n whereby_o they_o have_v sin_v against_o i_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v to_o i_o a_o name_n and_o a_o honour_n before_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o shall_v hear_v all_o the_o good_a that_o i_o do_v unto_o they_o etc._n etc._n explication_n explication_n let_v this_o suffice_v out_o of_o the_o prophet_n jeremie_n for_o this_o time_n we_o may_v read_v the_o like_a testimony_n in_o other_o of_o the_o prophet_n beside_o those_o which_o have_v be_v hitherto_o allege_v as_o isai_n 33.24_o the_o people_n that_o dwell_v therein_o shall_v have_v their_o iniquity_n forgive_v read_v also_o ezek_n chap_n 18._o verse_n 21._o etc._n etc._n 32._o all_o these_o promise_n of_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n do_v belong_v unto_o we_o gentile_n comfort_n the_o comfort_n now_o through_o our_o saviour_n christ_n as_o well_o as_o they_o do_v before_o to_o the_o jew_n the_o promise_n be_v thus_o confirm_v the_o use_n of_o this_o article_n be_v next_o and_o first_o for_o comfort_n question_n what_o be_v that_o answer_n the_o comfort_n be_v every_o way_n very_o great_a insomuch_o as_o the_o glory_n and_o happiness_n both_o of_o our_o body_n and_o soul_n in_o this_o life_n and_o also_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v consist_v herein_o it_o be_v very_o true_a as_o we_o read_v psalm_n 32._o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o psalm_n and_o rom_n 4.6.7.8_o proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n bless_a be_v they_o who_o iniquity_n be_v forgive_v and_o who_o sin_n be_v cover_v bless_a be_v the_o man_n to_o who_o the_o lord_n impute_v not_o sin_n so_o that_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v as_o one_o may_v say_v a_o epitome_n or_o short_a sum_n of_o all_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v say_v psal_n 103._o as_o be_v before_o allege_v to_o crown_v we_o with_o his_o mercy_n and_o compassion_n very_o there_o be_v no_o goodness_n or_o dignity_n in_o ourselves_o whereof_o we_o may_v rejoice_v or_o for_o the_o which_o we_o may_v look_v to_o be_v accept_v with_o god_n the_o mercy_n of_o our_o god_n be_v our_o only_a crown_n the_o glory_n of_o god_n free_a grace_n be_v our_o only_a glory_n etc._n etc._n no_o doubt_n the_o comfort_n of_o this_o article_n be_v singular_a to_o all_o those_o that_o know_v what_o sin_n mean_v and_o it_o will_v the_o rather_o warm_v and_o cheer_v up_o our_o heart_n if_o we_o shall_v consider_v that_o beside_o our_o former_a sin_n infinite_a and_o heinous_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n justice_n we_o remain_v still_o very_o apt_a and_o prone_a to_o offend_v god_n even_o after_o that_o we_o be_v by_o his_o grace_n regenerate_v and_o bear_v again_o yea_o if_o we_o shall_v consider_v that_o we_o daily_o offend_v his_o divine_a majesty_n not_o only_o by_o forgetfulness_n and_o neglect_n of_o many_o good_a duty_n but_o also_o by_o rash_a and_o unwarie_a commit_v of_o much_o evil_n according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o saint_n james_n in_o main_a thing_n we_o sin_v all_o furthermore_o the_o comfort_n hereof_o will_v be_v the_o more_o manifest_a to_o our_o conscience_n if_o we_o consider_v earnest_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o sin_n not_o only_o how_o odious_a it_o be_v in_o itself_o but_o also_o how_o vile_a and_o abominable_a it_o make_v our_o person_n both_o body_n and_o soul_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n how_o it_o keep_v all_o good_a thing_n from_o we_o and_o pull_v down_o upon_o we_o all_o evil_a jer_n 5.25_o isai_n 59_o 1_o 2_o 3._o till_o it_o be_v cover_v and_o forgive_v in_o our_o saviour_n christ_n but_o most_o clear_o of_o all_o will_v the_o comfort_n of_o this_o article_n shine_v into_o our_o heart_n if_o we_o shall_v due_o look_v into_o the_o cause_n and_o fountain_n of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o all_o our_o sin_n which_o will_v have_v press_v we_o down_o to_o the_o very_a bottom_n of_o the_o gulf_n of_o hell_n to_o wit_n the_o most_o free_a and_o amiable_a grace_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n our_o heavenly_a father_n through_o his_o most_o bless_a son_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v better_o than_o our_o life_n though_o natural_o that_o be_v most_o precious_a unto_o us._n according_a to_o the_o 3_o verse_n of_o the_o 63_o ps_n thy_o love_a kindness_n be_v better_a than_o life_n and_o ps_n 30_o 5._o this_o make_v our_o baptism_n exceed_o comfortable_a unto_o we_o insomuch_o as_o the_o whole_a bless_a trinity_n consent_v to_o make_v it_o a_o testimony_n of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n through_o the_o same_o most_o free_a grace_n and_o rich_a favour_n of_o our_o one_o only_a true_a god_n mark_n 1_o 4._o act._n 2_o 38._o and_o chap_n 22.16_o it_o make_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o like_a manner_n exceed_v comfortable_a unto_o we_o in_o that_o it_o be_v a_o further_a pledge_n and_o assurance_n that_o our_o sin_n be_v forgive_v through_o the_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n mat_n chap_n 26._o verse_n 26_o 27_o 28._o the_o largeness_n of_o this_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n to_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n reach_v up_o as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o heaven_n ps_n 36._o verse_n 5._o and_o 7_o and_o ps_n 103_o 11_o it_o enlarge_v the_o comfort_n of_o this_o most_o excellent_a blessing_n see_v god_n show_v we_o plain_o that_o he_o have_v abundance_n of_o mercy_n in_o store_n not_o only_o for_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o some_o few_o person_n here_o and_o there_o but_o even_o for_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o his_o whole_a church_n that_o be_v of_o so_o many_o thousand_o yea_o miriads_o of_o thousand_o of_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n as_o shall_v seek_v for_o mercy_n at_o his_o hand_n as_o be_v touch_v before_o yea_o &_o not_o only_o for_o sinner_n of_o small_a degree_n in_o offence_n but_o also_o for_o the_o great_a sort_n of_o sinner_n above_o other_o whosoever_o among_o they_o shall_v earnest_o repent_v they_o and_o true_o believe_v the_o gospel_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n according_a to_o that_o most_o liberal_a duty_n the_o duty_n and_o sweet_a consolatorie_a encouragement_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o his_o holy_a prophet_n isaiah_n chap_n 1.18_o come_v now_o and_o let_v we_o reason_n together_o say_v the_o lord_n though_o your_o sin_n be_v as_o crimson_a they_o shall_v be_v make_v white_a as_o snow_n though_o they_o be_v red_a as_o scarlet_a they_o shall_v be_v as_o wool_n if_o you_o consent_v and_o obey_v you_o shall_v eat_v the_o good_a thing_n of_o the_o land_n and_o chap_n 40.1.2_o comfort_v you_o comfort_v you_o my_o people_n will_v your_o god_n say_v speak_v comfortable_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o cry_v unto_o she_o that_o her_o warfare_n be_v accomplish_v that_o her_o iniquity_n be_v pardon_v for_o she_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o lord_n hand_n double_a for_o all_o her_o sin_n final_o the_o bowell-like_a tenderness_n of_o god_n mercy_n be_v not_o the_o least_o cause_n of_o the_o great_a comfort_n of_o this_o article_n as_o we_o may_v consider_v from_o these_o and_o such_o like_a testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n psal_n 25_o 6.7_o and_o 79.8_o jer_n 31.20_o lament_v 3.22.23_o hos_fw-la 11.8.9_o joel_n 2.13_o luke_n 1.7.8_o and_z ch_z 15_o 20._o o_o how_o sweet_a therefore_o ought_v this_o mercy_n of_o god_n to_o be_v unto_o we_o in_o all_o these_o
the_o soul_n of_o all_o godly_a and_o true_a believer_n for_o as_o touch_v their_o natural_a creation_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o substance_n and_o also_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o faculty_n of_o understanding_n memory_n reason_v will_n election_n or_o choice_n and_o likewise_o in_o minister_a life_n sense_n and_o motion_n to_o the_o body_n they_o be_v natural_o of_o the_o same_o kind_n the_o one_o can_v die_v or_o be_v extinguish_v more_o than_o the_o other_o for_o though_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o the_o wicked_a and_o all_o unbeliever_n shall_v perish_v and_o die_v the_o second_o death_n &c_n &c_n yet_o this_o perish_a or_o death_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o simple_o oppose_v to_o be_v and_o life_n but_o to_o that_o good_a and_o bless_a estate_n of_o life_n and_o well_o be_v which_o be_v only_o proper_a to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n after_o this_o natural_a life_n be_v end_v for_o this_o be_v very_o plain_a in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o the_o misery_n and_o torment_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v perpetual_a even_o from_o the_o time_n of_o their_o natural_a death_n and_o so_o to_o continue_v for_o ever_o the_o worm_n of_o their_o guilty_a conscience_n shall_v never_o die_v neither_o shall_v the_o fire_n of_o their_o torment_n ever_o be_v quench_v as_o our_o saviour_n show_v plain_o in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o rich_a man_n luke_n 16.22_o etc._n etc._n so_o then_o the_o wicked_a be_v say_v to_o die_v a_o second_o death_n moreover_o and_o beside_o the_o natural_a death_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o punishment_n and_o torment_n or_o destruction_n after_o this_o life_n in_o such_o sense_n as_o they_o be_v say_v as_o touch_v all_o grace_n and_o godliness_n to_o be_v dead_a even_o while_o they_o live_v here_o for_o like_a as_o they_o while_o they_o live_v the_o natural_a life_n be_v dead_a because_o they_o want_v the_o joy_n of_o godliness_n and_o thereby_o of_o a_o good_a conscience_n which_o be_v as_o we_o may_v say_v the_o life_n of_o our_o life_n so_o yea_o much_o rather_o because_o after_o the_o end_n of_o the_o natural_a and_o sinful_a life_n of_o the_o wicked_a their_o torment_n begin_v never_o to_o end_v they_o may_v just_o be_v say_v to_o pass_v to_o a_o second_o death_n that_o be_v from_o a_o death_n in_o extremity_n of_o sin_n to_o a_o death_n in_o extremity_n of_o a_o eternal_a punishment_n thus_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n belong_v to_o the_o wicked_a as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o godly_a so_o far_o forth_o that_o their_o soul_n can_v no_o more_o die_v that_o be_v be_v extinguish_v or_o loose_v their_o nature_n and_o be_v then_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o godly_a can_v but_o as_o touch_v the_o good_a be_v or_o bless_v of_o immortality_n that_o be_v to_o say_v touch_v the_o bless_a estate_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o continuance_n of_o it_o for_o ever_o in_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n this_o belong_v peculiarly_a to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n who_o through_o faith_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v mortify_v sin_n in_o some_o measure_n here_o in_o this_o life_n and_o live_v unto_o god_n through_o that_o life_n which_o they_o live_v by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o who_o grace_n thâ—ir_a soul_n be_v daily_o renew_v and_o sanctify_v unto_o he_o as_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o testimony_n and_o example_n allege_v before_o for_o the_o ground_n and_o warrant_v of_o this_o article_n unto_o us._n and_o that_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v unspeakeable_o bless_v with_o god_n after_o this_o life_n we_o may_v be_v assure_v from_o that_o which_o we_o read_v 1._o cor._n 2.9_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o it_o be_v such_o as_o the_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o ear_n hear_v nor_o come_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o promise_n the_o promise_n and_o 2._o epist_n chap._n 12.4_o and_o that_o the_o same_o bless_a estate_n of_o the_o faithful_a shall_v be_v a_o fruit_n of_o that_o care_n which_o they_o have_v here_o in_o their_o natural_a life_n time_n to_o attain_v to_o true_a christian_n knowledge_n faith_n &c_n &c_n it_o may_v be_v evident_a from_o that_o which_o be_v write_v 1._o cor._n 13.12_o that_o then_o shall_v be_v the_o perfection_n of_o that_o which_o we_o have_v now_o but_o in_o part_n read_v also_o revel_v ch_n 7.14_o 15_o 16_o 17._o and_o ch_z 14.3_o 4_o 5._o and_o verse_n 12.13_o whence_o also_o it_o final_o appear_v that_o this_o unspeakable_a blessing_n shall_v be_v as_o be_v answer_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o all_o the_o thousand_o of_o the_o triumphant_a saint_n and_o with_o the_o angel_n to_o all_o those_o that_o have_v have_v their_o part_n in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o militant_a saint_n here_o on_o earth_n according_a to_o that_o which_o we_o read_v heb._n chap._n 12.22_o 23._o you_o be_v come_v unto_o the_o mount_n zion_n and_o to_o the_o city_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o celestial_a jerusalem_n and_o the_o company_n of_o innumerable_a angel_n and_o to_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v which_o be_v write_v in_o heaven_n and_o to_o god_n the_o judge_n of_o all_o and_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a and_o perfect_a man_n thus_o much_o brief_o concern_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o article_n question_n now_o what_o promise_n have_v we_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o the_o further_a warrant_n of_o the_o same_o answer_n we_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o it_o psal_n 22._o verse_n 26._o the_o poor_a or_o meek_a say_v the_o holy_a prophet_n shall_v eat_v and_o be_v satisfy_v they_o that_o seek_v after_o the_o lord_n shall_v praise_v he_o your_o heart_n shall_v live_v for_o ever_o explication_n explication_n this_o indeed_o may_v well_o be_v one_o testimony_n of_o god_n promise_n in_o this_o behalf_n for_o by_o the_o heart_n the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v usual_o signify_v in_o the_o psalm_n and_o in_o other_o place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n there_o be_v many_o other_o testimony_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n for_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o everlasting_a life_n after_o the_o natural_a life_n end_v they_o have_v the_o beginning_n of_o their_o accomplishment_n in_o this_o bless_a immortality_n which_o we_o speak_v of_o according_a to_o that_o of_o james_n chap._n 1._o verse_n 12._o bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o endure_v tentation_n for_o when_o he_o be_v try_v he_o shall_v receive_v the_o crown_n of_o life_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v to_o they_o that_o love_v he_o likewise_o revel_v 2.7.17_o and_o chap._n 3.5.12.21_o though_o these_o promise_n shall_v not_o have_v their_o perfect_a effect_n till_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v further_o when_o we_o come_v to_o that_o article_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n our_o order_n require_v that_o we_o come_v to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o present_a article_n and_o first_o concern_v the_o comfort_n of_o it_o question_n what_o may_v that_o be_v answer_n i_o hear_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v st._n john_n revel_v chap._n 14._o verse_n 13._o say_v unto_o i_o write_v â—lessed_a be_v the_o dead_a from_o the_o time_n that_o they_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n even_o so_o say_v the_o spirit_n for_o they_o rest_v from_o their_o labour_n and_o their_o work_n do_v follow_v they_o explication_n explication_n in_o these_o word_n of_o saint_n john_n we_o have_v a_o double_a comfort_n express_v as_o belong_v to_o the_o faithful_a even_o from_o the_o time_n that_o they_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v for_o the_o lord_n cause_n or_o in_o faith_n and_o repentance_n as_o it_o become_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n first_o that_o thenceforth_o they_o rest_v from_o their_o labour_n that_o be_v from_o all_o the_o trouble_n and_o disquietment_n of_o this_o life_n such_o as_o we_o read_v of_o eccles_n 1.8_o all_o thing_n be_v full_a of_o labour_n and_o psal_n 90.10_o according_a to_o that_o promise_n revel_v 6._o verse_n 11._o they_o shall_v rest_v for_o a_o little_a season_n etc._n etc._n and_o chap._n 7.16_o they_o shall_v hunger_n no_o more_o nor_o thirst_v any_o more_o etc._n etc._n and_o god_n shall_v wipe_v all_o tear_n from_o their_o eye_n the_o second_o comfort_n of_o the_o faithful_a immediate_o after_o their_o natural_a death_n be_v that_o their_o work_n do_v follow_v they_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o fruit_n and_o reward_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n which_o they_o have_v do_v in_o their_o life_n time_n for_o god_n will_v perform_v all_o his_o promise_n which_o he_o of_o his_o bounteous_a goodness_n have_v make_v to_o the_o obedience_n of_o his_o servant_n in_o and_o for_o christ_n sake_n according_a to_o that_o ephes_n 6.24_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v to_o the_o immortality_n of_o all_o that_o
earthly_a corruptible_a and_o sinful_a body_n belief_n that_o to_o every_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n article_n the_o ground_n of_o the_o article_n belong_v the_o glorious_a resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n now_o let_v we_o return_v to_o the_o article_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n itself_o at_o the_o last_o day_n the_o which_o we_o may_v well_o reckon_v for_o a_o second_o benefit_n after_o this_o life_n question_n what_o ground_n of_o holy_a scripture_n have_v you_o for_o it_o answer_n it_o be_v lay_v down_o unto_o we_o at_o large_a in_o the_o whole_a 15._o chap._n of_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n it_o be_v so_o in_o deed_n and_o we_o will_v at_o this_o time_n answerable_a to_o our_o large_a handle_n of_o the_o former_a article_n of_o our_o belief_n take_v this_o most_o large_a warrant_n and_o confirmation_n of_o it_o and_o the_o rather_o also_o because_o it_o be_v so_o set_v down_o and_o discuss_v by_o the_o holy_a apostle_n that_o together_o with_o the_o certain_a proof_n of_o it_o to_o the_o reproof_n of_o some_o among_o the_o corinthian_n who_o begin_v to_o call_v it_o into_o question_n he_o do_v likewise_o show_v the_o mean_v &_o promise_n &_o use_v of_o the_o article_n both_o for_o comfort_n and_o also_o for_o duty_n together_o with_o the_o danger_n of_o not_o believe_v it_o as_o we_o shall_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n perceive_v by_o our_o examine_n of_o the_o apostle_n most_o excellent_a discourse_n but_o though_o the_o chapter_n be_v long_o yet_o will_v we_o by_o the_o same_o grace_n of_o god_n use_v such_o brevity_n as_o it_o shall_v not_o seem_v tedious_a to_o any_o christian_a heart_n that_o rejoice_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n the_o apostle_n in_o this_o chapter_n dispute_v and_o determine_v three_o very_a weighty_a question_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v for_o ever_o put_v they_o out_o of_o all_o doubt_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n first_o that_o there_o be_v a_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n second_o what_o manner_n of_o body_n the_o body_n of_o the_o faithful_a shall_v be_v when_o they_o rise_v again_o whosoever_o shall_v be_v find_v dead_a from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o end_n thereof_o three_o how_o god_n will_v deal_v with_o the_o body_n of_o the_o faithful_a whosoever_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v find_v live_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n at_o the_o last_o day_n when_o our_o saviour_n shall_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o world_n the_o first_o of_o these_o question_n be_v dispute_v and_o conclude_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o chapter_n to_o the_o 35._o verse_n the_o second_o from_o the_o 35._o verse_n to_o the_o 51._o the_o three_o in_o the_o 51.52_o and_o 53._o verse_n from_o the_o which_o so_o large_a a_o discourse_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n we_o may_v full_o and_o plain_o understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o article_n moreover_o the_o comfort_n of_o this_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v set_v down_o verse_n 54.55.56.57_o wherein_o also_o be_v contain_v the_o promise_n from_o the_o prophetical_a testimony_n of_o hosea_n the_o duty_n belong_v to_o the_o comfort_n of_o this_o article_n be_v to_o be_v see_v verse_n 58._o and_o final_o the_o danger_n of_o not_o believe_v this_o article_n be_v evident_a even_o from_o the_o second_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n and_o again_o verse_n 13.14_o etc._n etc._n to_o the_o 20._o and_o yet_o again_o verse_n 29._o and_o 32._o let_v we_o therefore_o consider_v of_o these_o excellent_a point_n tread_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o footstep_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n only_o reserve_v the_o danger_n of_o not_o believe_v to_o the_o last_o place_n according_a to_o our_o usual_a course_n and_o first_o of_o all_o that_o singular_a wisdom_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v which_o the_o apostle_n use_v in_o his_o entrance_n to_o treat_v of_o these_o thing_n for_o where_o as_o he_o know_v well_o that_o the_o devil_n will_v subtle_o take_v all_o the_o advantage_n that_o he_o can_v against_o the_o truth_n that_o it_o may_v be_v forsake_v of_o the_o corinthian_n he_o do_v for_o the_o same_o cause_n lie_v hold_v of_o all_o the_o advantage_n which_o god_n have_v give_v he_o for_o the_o confirm_v and_o settle_v of_o it_o body_n belief_n that_o to_o every_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n beloge_v the_o glorious_a resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n in_o their_o heart_n to_o this_o purpose_n he_o do_v most_o prudent_o insinuate_v four_o special_a thing_n which_o may_v just_o be_v of_o good_a weight_n to_o stay_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o corinthian_n in_o the_o assure_a belief_n of_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n general_o first_o because_o he_o be_v as_o they_o themselves_o be_v persuade_v a_o faithful_a apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n have_v preach_v this_o truth_n unto_o they_o according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n be_v now_o in_o like_a faithfulness_n with_o all_o good_a assurance_n ready_a constant_o to_o confirm_v it_o in_o all_o point_n unto_o they_o second_o because_o they_o for_o their_o part_n have_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n receive_v and_o embrace_v the_o same_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o all_o point_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v indeed_o three_o because_o they_o have_v for_o a_o good_a season_n retain_v it_o faithful_o without_o doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o in_o any_o fundamental_a point_n especial_o and_o therefore_o can_v not_o now_o without_o so_o much_o the_o great_a note_n of_o lightness_n and_o inconstancy_n call_v any_o such_o point_n into_o question_n four_o because_o in_o the_o entire_a belief_n of_o the_o gospel_n without_o exception_n against_o any_o one_o foundamentall_a article_n thereof_o stand_v the_o salvation_n of_o all_o christian_n question_n but_o in_o what_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n text_n be_v these_o general_a insinuation_n contain_v answer_n they_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o first_o two_o verse_n of_o the_o chapter_n in_o these_o word_n 1._o moreover_o brethren_n say_v the_o apostle_n i_o declare_v unto_o you_o the_o gospel_n which_o i_o preach_v unto_o you_o which_o you_o also_o have_v receive_v and_o wherein_o you_o continue_v 2._o and_o whereby_o you_o be_v save_v â—f_a you_o keep_v in_o memory_n after_o what_o manner_n i_o preach_v it_o unto_o you_o except_o you_o have_v believe_v in_o vain_a explication_n explication_n these_o word_n as_o we_o may_v easy_o see_v do_v contain_v those_o most_o wise_a insinuation_n of_o the_o apostle_n express_v before_o whereunto_o also_o he_o annex_v these_o word_n of_o general_a caveat_n except_o you_o have_v believe_v in_o vain_a not_o that_o he_o will_v call_v into_o question_n the_o truth_n and_o constancy_n of_o their_o faith_n but_o do_v admonish_v they_o to_o take_v heed_n lest_o by_o any_o mean_n they_o shall_v fall_v away_o from_o any_o article_n of_o it_o and_o so_o hazard_v their_o salvation_n now_o in_o the_o next_o place_n that_o be_v to_o say_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o three_o verse_n and_o so_o forth_o unto_o the_o 12_o the_o holy_a apostle_n intend_v to_o dispute_v more_o particular_o with_o all_o holy_a force_n of_o apostolical_a argumentation_n against_o such_o as_o call_v the_o article_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n into_o question_n he_o do_v first_o of_o all_o most_o skilful_o lay_v down_o and_o confirm_v the_o bodily_a resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o we_o and_o he_o do_v it_o in_o this_o order_n first_o and_o foremost_a from_o the_o apostolical_a authority_n of_o his_o former_a preach_n touch_v this_o point_n second_o from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o former_a or_o more_o ancient_a scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n three_o by_o a_o argument_n of_o parity_n or_o equal_a comparison_n in_o that_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v as_o certain_o confirm_v both_o by_o prophetical_a and_o also_o historical_a testimony_n as_o be_v his_o death_n and_o burial_n or_o any_o thing_n else_o that_o be_v write_v of_o he_o and_o therefore_o aught_o to_o be_v as_o firm_o believe_v as_o any_o other_o article_n beside_o even_o as_o they_o will_v look_v to_o be_v save_v for_o as_o it_o be_v say_v concern_v the_o law_n that_o insomuch_o as_o one_o lawe-giver_n give_v all_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n none_o can_v so_o soon_o tread_v under_o foot_n and_o despise_v one_o but_o he_o break_v and_o violate_v all_o as_o we_o read_v james_n 2.10_o so_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o so_o much_o as_o all_o the_o article_n thereof_o be_v give_v by_o our_o one_o only_a saviour_n and_o do_v concern_v one_o &_o the_o same_o entiere_fw-fr salvation_n none_o can_v deny_v
hope_n 5_o and_o hope_n make_v not_o ashamed_a because_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v shed_v abroad_o in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v give_v unto_o us._n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n here_o be_v many_o excellent_a benefit_n in_o deed_n which_o we_o do_v enjoy_v from_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n through_o faith_n even_o such_o as_o do_v make_v the_o comfort_n of_o faith_n every_o way_n very_o great_a as_o we_o have_v see_v by_o the_o interpretation_n of_o they_o we_o may_v call_v the_o same_o to_o mind_n likewise_o from_o that_o which_o we_o have_v consider_v and_o hear_v in_o the_o sermon_n make_v upon_o the_o 4_o 5_o 6_o and_z 7_o verse_n of_o the_o 4._o chapter_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o philippian_n where_o the_o holy_a apostle_n encourage_v the_o faithful_a most_o comfortable_o to_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o admonish_v they_o to_o take_v heed_n against_o such_o evil_n as_o will_v hinder_v their_o joy_n to_o wit_n impatience_n and_o distrustful_a or_o distract_n care_n and_o therewithal_o exhort_v they_o in_o stead_n thereof_o to_o commit_v themselves_o to_o the_o care_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o all_o time_n to_o come_v with_o thankfulness_n also_o for_o all_o former_a and_o present_a blessing_n he_o assure_v they_o that_o then_o the_o peace_n of_o god_n which_o pass_v all_o understanding_n shall_v preserve_v their_o heart_n and_o mind_n in_o christ_n jesus_n read_v also_o psal_n 119._o verse_n 49_o 50._o remember_v the_o promise_n make_v to_o thy_o servant_n say_v the_o holy_a prophet_n wherein_o thou_o have_v cause_v i_o to_o trust_v it_o be_v my_o comfort_n in_o my_o trouble_n for_o thy_o promise_n have_v quicken_v i_o and_o verse_n 103._o o_o how_o sweet_a be_v thy_o promise_n to_o my_o mouth_n yea_o more_o than_o honey_n to_o my_o mouth_n moreover_o how_o must_v it_o not_o be_v that_o faith_n shall_v be_v exceed_o comfortable_a insomuch_o as_o it_o be_v give_v we_o of_o god_n to_o be_v that_o shield_n of_o defence_n which_o do_v quench_v all_o those_o fiery_a dart_n which_o the_o devil_n most_o mischievous_o throw_v against_o we_o ephes_n 6.16_o see_v also_o faith_n be_v our_o victory_n whereby_o we_o overcome_v the_o world_n which_o be_v another_o great_a and_o dangerous_a enemy_n 1._o john_n 5.4_o 5._o see_v that_o by_o faith_n we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n gal._n 4.26_o see_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v all_o our_o livelihood_n as_o we_o may_v say_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v write_v the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o his_o faith_n hab._n ch_n 2.4_o and_o rom._n 1.17_o and_o gal._n 2.20_o by_o faith_n say_v the_o apostle_n i_o live_v in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o so_o do_v all_o other_o true_a believer_n live_v in_o he_o by_o their_o faith_n &_o he_o in_o they_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n john_n 14.18_o 19_o 20_o etc._n etc._n final_o see_v we_o be_v save_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n through_o faith_n eph._n 2.8_o for_o in_o all_o these_o repspect_v we_o must_v needs_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o sweet_a comfort_n of_o faith_n be_v exceed_v great_a to_o all_o those_o that_o have_v it_o and_o do_v true_o know_v what_o it_o mean_v now_o therefore_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o duty_n in_o general_n duty_n the_o general_a duty_n question_n what_o proof_n of_o holy_a scripture_n have_v you_o to_o show_v we_o what_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v answer_n even_o they_o which_o do_v follow_v in_o the_o 4._o chapter_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o philippian_n verse_n 8_o and_o 9_o in_o these_o word_n 8_o furthermore_n brethren_n say_v the_o apostle_n whatsoever_o thing_n be_v true_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v honest_a semna_fw-la bosa_fw-la semna_fw-la or_o grave_a and_o reverend_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v pure_a whatsoever_o thing_n pertain_v to_o love_n whatsoever_o thing_n be_v of_o good_a report_n if_o there_o be_v any_o virtue_n or_o if_o there_o be_v any_o praise_n think_v on_o these_o thing_n 9_o which_o you_o have_v both_o learned_a and_o receive_v and_o hear_v and_o see_v in_o i_o those_o thing_n do_v and_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n shall_v be_v with_o you_o explication_n explication_n here_o we_o see_v plain_o that_o as_o the_o comfort_n be_v manifold_a so_o the_o duty_n be_v likewise_o very_o large_a and_o general_a yea_o in_o such_o ample_a sort_n that_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o true_a christian_a faith_n can_v be_v idle_a but_o it_o must_v be_v to_o the_o great_a reproach_n of_o those_o who_o do_v profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v christian_n like_a as_o it_o can_v but_o be_v to_o the_o shame_n of_o such_o a_o servant_n of_o a_o family_n as_o have_v much_o business_n to_o do_v in_o his_o master_n house_n shall_v take_v a_o stool_n and_o set_v he_o down_o loiter_v and_o do_v nothing_o at_o all_o as_o you_o may_v remember_v how_o it_o be_v declare_v at_o large_a in_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o several_a sort_n of_o those_o manifold_a duty_n which_o be_v comprehend_v in_o this_o text_n the_o same_o also_o we_o see_v further_o confirm_v unto_o we_o from_o the_o exhortation_n of_o the_o same_o apostle_n rom._n 12._o verse_n 1_o 2._o wherein_o the_o apostle_n reason_v very_o earnest_o from_o the_o mercy_n yea_o from_o the_o tender_a mercy_n of_o god_n dia_z toon_n oictir_v moon_n which_o be_v as_o the_o fountain_n of_o all_o the_o promise_n as_o you_o hear_v in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o that_o scripture_n unto_o you_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v worthy_a our_o rehearsal_n question_n which_o be_v they_o answer_n 1_o i_o beseech_v you_o therefore_o brethren_n say_v the_o holy_a apostle_n by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n that_o you_o give_v up_o your_o body_n a_o live_a sacrifice_n holy_a acceptable_a unto_o god_n which_o be_v your_o reasonable_a serve_v of_o god_n 2_o and_o fation_n not_o yourselves_o like_v unto_o this_o world_n but_o be_v you_o change_v by_o the_o renew_n of_o your_o mind_n that_o you_o may_v prove_v what_o be_v the_o good_a will_n of_o god_n acceptable_a and_o perfect_a explication_n explication_n here_o it_o be_v of_o itself_o plain_a that_o the_o apostle_n move_v christian_n to_o all_o dutifulnesse_n from_o the_o due_a consideration_n of_o the_o tender_a mercy_n of_o god_n you_o hear_v furthermore_o the_o same_o point_n confirm_v unto_o you_o from_o another_o like_o earnest_a exhortation_n which_o the_o same_o apostle_n make_v to_o the_o corinthian_n as_o we_o read_v 2._o cor_fw-la 7._o in_o the_o first_o verse_n of_o that_o chapter_n where_o he_o reason_v to_o the_o same_o end_n very_o strong_o and_o with_o great_a authority_n from_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n which_o flow_v most_o clear_o to_o the_o refresh_n of_o our_o soul_n from_o that_o most_o pure_a fountain_n of_o his_o mercy_n question_n which_o be_v the_o apostle_n word_n answer_n 1_o see_v ng_z then_o say_v he_o we_o have_v these_o promise_n dear_o belove_v let_v we_o cleanse_v ourselves_o from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n and_o grow_v up_o to_o full_a holiness_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n explication_n explication_n the_o promise_n which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o former_a chapter_n and_o namely_o that_o god_n will_v be_v a_o father_n to_o his_o people_n if_o they_o will_v be_v true_a worshipper_n of_o he_o from_o the_o which_o word_n now_o rehearse_v you_o may_v remember_v that_o beside_o other_o thing_n it_o be_v teach_v unto_o you_o that_o then_o we_o be_v say_v to_o cleanse_v ourselves_o when_o we_o use_v the_o mean_n of_o cleanse_v that_o be_v to_o say_v when_o we_o sorrow_n with_o godly_a sorrow_n for_o our_o sin_n unto_o true_a repentance_n &_o so_o often_o as_o to_o the_o same_o end_n &_o to_o the_o furtherance_n thereof_o we_o do_v with_o reverence_n and_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n read_v and_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n make_v our_o prayer_n unto_o he_o for_o mercy_n and_o forgiveness_n and_o for_o grace_n to_o forsake_v our_o sin_n etc._n etc._n likewise_o we_o be_v say_v to_o renew_v our_o own_o mind_n when_o we_o do_v dutiful_o serve_v god_n holy_a providence_n in_o use_v the_o same_o mean_n gospel_n the_o general_a danger_n of_o unbelief_n and_o disobedience_n to_o the_o gospel_n which_o he_o have_v appoint_v and_o sanctify_a for_o our_o renewment_n whereas_o to_o speak_v proper_o it_o be_v nevertheless_o god_n only_o and_o the_o work_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n whichh_n cleanse_v and_o renew_v we_o and_o cause_v we_o to_o grow_v in_o grace_n with_o all_o the_o increase_v which_o we_o attain_v unto_o as_o well_o as_o he_o alone_o work_v all_o good_a beginning_n in_o us._n but_o in_o that_o we_o be_v exhort_v to_o grow_v up_o to_o full_a holiness_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o it_o will_v in_o no_o wise_a stand_n with_o
set_v down_o unto_o you_o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o from_o that_o which_o have_v be_v hitherto_o say_v for_o the_o interpretation_n and_o use_n of_o all_o and_o every_o of_o the_o article_n thereof_o we_o may_v so_o clear_o understand_v what_o manner_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v whereby_o we_o be_v justify_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n that_o the_o question_n of_o our_o justification_n by_o faith_n may_v by_o the_o due_a consideration_n thereof_o be_v easy_o decide_v by_o us._n for_o we_o may_v easy_o perceive_v that_o it_o be_v such_o a_o faith_n as_o be_v ground_v whole_o upon_o the_o infallible_a warrant_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o canonical_a scripture_n of_o god_n right_o understand_v and_o not_o upon_o any_o humane_a tradition_n consider_v true_a justify_v faith_n general_o consider_v or_o unwritten_a verity_n as_o they_o be_v call_v such_o a_o faith_n as_o look_v direct_o to_o the_o gravous_a promise_n of_o god_n and_o not_o to_o those_o blind_a encouragement_n and_o overween_a persuasion_n or_o hope_n which_o carnal_a confidence_n sugge_v such_o a_o faith_n as_o yield_v that_o only_a true_a comfort_n wherewith_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n may_v sound_o &_o bold_o comfort_n and_o rejoice_v itself_o such_o a_o faith_n as_o work_v by_o love_n and_o be_v plentiful_a in_o all_o good_a duty_n both_o towards_o god_n and_o man_n gal_n chap._n 5._o verse_n 6._o phil._n chap._n 1.11_o in_o which_o respect_n it_o be_v worthy_o call_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v according_a to_o godliness_n under_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n tit._n chap._n 1._o verse_n 1_o 2._o it_o be_v no_o idle_a and_o dead_a faith_n such_o as_o saint_n james_n do_v just_o condemn_v chap._n 2_o verse_n 14_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v not_o a_o bare_a historical_a or_o enwrap_v say_v to_o believe_v as_o the_o church_n believe_v nor_o any_o doubt_a faith_n as_o if_o it_o be_v good_a modesty_n so_o to_o believe_v such_o as_o the_o popish_a teacher_n deceive_v the_o people_n withal_o it_o be_v no_o such_o faith_n as_o carnal_a gospeller_n do_v make_v boast_n of_o and_o in_o the_o same_o their_o boast_n fear_v not_o to_o turn_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n into_o wantonness_n final_o it_o be_v no_o such_o faith_n as_o be_v void_a of_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n whereupon_o also_o it_o likewise_o follow_v that_o he_o be_v no_o true_a christian_n whosoever_o he_o be_v that_o have_v such_o a_o kind_n of_o idle_a historical_a enwrap_v or_o doubt_v faith_n neither_o be_v the_o carnal_a or_o loose_a worshipper_n any_o true_a or_o kind_o and_o faithful_a worshipper_n of_o god_n but_o only_o such_o as_o be_v very_o careful_a to_o glorify_v god_n and_o to_o dispose_v of_o all_o their_o way_n aright_o in_o obedience_n to_o all_o the_o law_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n according_a as_o god_n himself_o have_v solemn_o determine_v this_o matter_n in_o the_o 50._o psalm_n namely_o in_o the_o last_o verse_n of_o the_o psalm_n speak_v thus_o by_o his_o holy_a prophet_n he_o that_o offer_v praise_n shall_v glorify_v i_o and_o to_o he_o that_o dispose_v his_o way_n aright_o i_o will_v show_v the_o salvation_n of_o god_n such_o as_o will_v true_o serve_v and_o please_v god_n must_v worship_v he_o serious_o and_o in_o good_a earnest_n they_o must_v also_o be_v constant_a or_o else_o all_o former_a labour_n be_v lose_v the_o true_a faithful_a christian_a continue_v constant_a must_v therewith_o also_o increase_v for_o as_o we_o read_v rom_n 1.16_o 17._o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n etc._n etc._n whereby_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v from_o faith_n to_o faith_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o the_o same_o apostle_n make_v his_o prayer_n for_o the_o thessalonian_o 2._o epist_n chap._n 1.11_o that_o god_n will_v make_v they_o worthy_a of_o his_o call_n and_o fulfil_v all_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n with_o power_n that_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n may_v be_v glorify_v in_o they_o and_o they_o in_o he_o according_a to_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o god_n and_o of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n read_v also_o ephes_n 4_o verse_n 11_o 12_o 13_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o apostle_n peter_n 2._o epist_n 3.18_o grow_v in_o grace_n and_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n to_o he_o be_v glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n moreover_o this_o we_o must_v know_v that_o albeit_o faith_n be_v of_o a_o work_a nature_n yet_o to_o speak_v proper_o it_o do_v not_o justify_v by_o work_n but_o only_o in_o that_o it_o apprehend_v christ_n who_o god_n have_v make_v the_o lord_n our_o righteousness_n yea_o to_o be_v even_o all_o in_o all_o unto_o we_o and_o for_o us._n 1._o cor._n 1.30_o and_o colos_n 2.9_o 10._o whereupon_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n paul_n often_o affirm_v yea_o that_o he_o plentiful_o and_o strong_o dispute_v and_o prove_v that_o our_o justification_n be_v of_o the_o free_a grace_n &_o mercy_n of_o god_n namely_o in_o his_o epistle_n write_v to_o the_o roman_n and_o to_o the_o galatian_n so_o that_o faith_n itself_o have_v no_o power_n to_o justify_v otherwise_o then_o as_o a_o instrumental_a cause_n and_o that_o also_o by_o the_o mere_a grace_n of_o god_n which_o enable_v it_o to_o apprehend_v and_o lay_v hold_v upon_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n neither_o have_v it_o any_o power_n at_o all_o to_o work_v but_o through_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o both_o of_o these_o power_n also_o be_v diligent_o to_o be_v distinguish_v for_o as_o both_o the_o fire_n and_o the_o sun_n have_v their_o double_a force_n that_o be_v to_o give_v light_n and_o to_o make_v warm_a yet_o do_v they_o neither_o warm_a by_o their_o light_n nor_o give_v light_n by_o their_o warmth_n so_o albeit_o faith_n do_v inlighten_v the_o mind_n to_o behold_v the_o favour_n &_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n &_o also_o inflame_v the_o heart_n to_o be_v zealous_a of_o all_o good_a work_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n yet_o do_v it_o no_o more_o justify_v by_o work_v then_o fire_n or_o the_o sun_n do_v burn_v by_o that_o light_n which_o they_o give_v yea_o and_o to_o speak_v more_o proper_o it_o be_v god_n only_o who_o justifi_v sinner_n as_o the_o alone_a efficient_a cause_n and_o fountain_n of_o justification_n and_o that_o even_o through_o his_o mere_a grace_n in_o that_o he_o forgive_v their_o sin_n for_o jesus_n christ_n sake_n and_o impute_v his_o righteousness_n unto_o they_o rom._n 3.24_o 25_o 26_o 27_o 28._o and_o 2._o cor._n 5.21_o as_o be_v say_v before_o as_o for_o work_n of_o obedience_n they_o be_v fruit_n only_o declare_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o faith_n which_o justifi_v and_o so_o be_v the_o apostle_n james_n to_o be_v understand_v as_o have_v be_v show_v more_o at_o large_a in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o part_n of_o our_o treasury_n final_o it_o may_v well_o be_v observe_v that_o when_o we_o speak_v general_o of_o justification_n by_o faith_n we_o may_v understand_v justification_n to_o be_v a_o general_a fruit_n of_o believe_v the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o salvation_n contain_v in_o all_o the_o article_n of_o our_o belief_n as_o well_o concern_v god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o the_o son_n etc._n etc._n without_o neglect_n of_o any_o of_o they_o though_o with_o a_o special_a respect_n and_o rely_v upon_o the_o suffering_n and_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n these_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o i_o think_v good_a to_o add_v unto_o all_o former_a particular_n for_o a_o general_a conclusion_n of_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o our_o christian_n belief_n now_o god_n of_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n make_v we_o true_o wise_a with_o all_o his_o saint_n and_o elect_a child_n unto_o our_o eternal_a salvation_n in_o the_o right_a understanding_n believe_v and_o obey_v of_o the_o great_a mystery_n of_o godliness_n in_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n to_o who_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n one_o true_a and_o eternal_a god_n be_v all_o praise_n honour_n and_o glory_n both_o now_o and_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n finis_fw-la verse_n eucharistical_a or_o of_o thanksgiving_n to_o the_o honour_n and_o praise_n of_o our_o most_o gracious_a good_a god_n the_o gospel_n be_v a_o jewel_n rare_a and_o hide_v from_o our_o sight_n gospel_n this_o present_a work_n a_o key_n it_o be_v to_o bring_v it_o unto_o light_n faith_n be_v the_o hand_n who_o proper_a it_o be_v thereon_o to_o lay_v sure_o hold_v faith_n justification_n this_o book_n this_o hand_n do_v guide_v unto_o this_o precious_a pearl_n of_o gold_n and_o by_o this_o faith_n which_o hold_v it_o make_v just_a and_o save_v we_o be_v this_o
deity_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n by_o reason_n that_o the_o attribute_n proper_a to_o the_o godhead_n be_v equal_o ascribe_v to_o he_o as_o well_o as_o to_o god_n the_o father_n in_o the_o next_o place_n we_o be_v likewise_o to_o inquire_v how_o the_o same_o may_v be_v warrant_v by_o s_z ch_z proof_n as_o ascribe_v the_o work_n proper_a to_o the_o deity_n unâ—o_v he_o as_o be_v his_o workmanship_n question_n have_v you_o any_o proof_n for_o this_o answer_n yea_o both_o for_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n and_o also_o of_o providence_n and_o government_n in_o either_o of_o they_o as_o i_o have_v be_v teach_v the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v very_o plentiful_a proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n they_o be_v so_o indeed_o let_v we_o therefore_o call_v some_o of_o those_o proof_n to_o mind_n for_o the_o confirm_v of_o our_o faith_n in_o this_o so_o excellent_a a_o point_n question_n and_o first_o concern_v the_o work_n of_o creation_n what_o proof_n have_v you_o that_o these_o be_v ascribe_v to_o our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o that_o he_o both_o be_v and_o be_v before_o all_o beginning_n very_o true_a eternal_a and_o almighty_a the_o most_o wise_a righteous_a and_o holy_a god_n answer_n proverb_n 8_o 271_o and_o so_o forth_o when_o god_n prepare_v the_o heaven_n say_v he_o i_o be_v there_o when_o he_o set_v the_o compass_n upon_o the_o deep_a when_o he_o establish_v the_o crowd_n above_o when_o he_o confirm_v the_o fountain_n of_o the_o deep_a when_o he_o give_v his_o decree_n to_o the_o seâ—_n that_o the_o water_n shall_v not_o pass_v his_o commandment_n when_o he_o appoint_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n then_o be_v i_o with_o he_o as_o a_o nourisher_n and_o i_o be_v daily_o his_o delight_n rejoice_v always_o before_o he_o proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n unto_o this_o place_n of_o the_o holy_a proverb_n out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n agree_v many_o other_o both_o of_o the_o new_a and_o also_o of_o the_o old_a namely_o psalm_n 102_o 25._o as_o we_o read_v those_o word_n to_o be_v apply_v heb._n 1._o verse_n 10._o likewise_o psal_n 104._o verse_n 4_o etc._n etc._n as_o they_o be_v interpret_v heb._n 1.7_o and_o in_o the_o same_o chap._n verse_n 2._o god_n have_v make_v the_o world_n by_o his_o son_n moreover_o john_n chap._n 1._o verse_n 3._o all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o he_o and_o without_o he_o be_v make_v nothing_o that_o be_v make_v and_o verse_n 10._o the_o world_n be_v make_v by_o he_o likewise_o 1._o cor._n 8.6_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n which_o be_v the_o father_n of_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o we_o in_o he_o and_o one_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n &_o we_o by_o he_o and_o ephes_n 3.9_o god_n have_v create_v all_o thing_n by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o coloss_n 1.16_o by_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n create_v which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o which_o be_v in_o earth_n thing_n visible_a and_o invisible_a whether_o they_o be_v throne_n or_o dominion_n or_o principality_n or_o power_n all_o thing_n be_v create_v by_o he_o and_o for_o he_o thus_o we_o see_v that_o our_o saviour_n be_v entitle_v to_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n whereby_o also_o his_o almighty_a power_n be_v manifest_o argue_v as_o be_v touch_v before_o now_o likewise_o for_o a_o further_a declaration_n of_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n let_v we_o inquire_v whether_o we_o have_v like_o warrant_n that_o the_o divine_a government_n of_o the_o creature_n do_v likewise_o belong_v unto_o he_o and_o first_o more_o general_o question_n general_o question_n what_o proof_n have_v you_o for_o it_o answer_n it_o answer_n hitherto_o say_v our_o saviour_n himself_o my_o father_n workeh_a and_o i_o work_v john_n 5.17_o and_o verse_n 19_o whatsoever_o thing_n the_o father_n do_v the_o same_o thing_n do_v the_o son_n also_o proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n of_o this_o sort_n of_o proof_n be_v these_o that_o follow_v prou._n 8.31_o i_o take_v my_o solace_n say_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o compass_n of_o his_o earth_n and_o colos_n 1.17_o in_o he_o all_o thing_n do_v consist_v and_o heb._n 1.3_o he_o bear_v up_o all_o thing_n by_o his_o mighty_a word_n thus_o much_o for_o the_o government_n of_o our_o saviour_n general_o now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o particular_n and_o first_o concern_v the_o holy_a angel_n what_o proof_n have_v you_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n our_o lord_n question_n have_v the_o government_n of_o they_o answer_n the_o place_n before_o allege_a heb._n 1.7_o do_v plain_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v so_o for_o of_o the_o angel_n he_o say_v that_o be_v god_n say_v by_o his_o holy_a prophet_n psal_n 104.4_o he_o make_v the_o spirit_n his_o messenger_n and_o his_o minister_n a_o flame_n of_o fire_n that_o be_v god_n the_o son_n together_o with_o the_o father_n have_v create_v the_o angel_n and_o give_v they_o a_o kind_n of_o commodious_a kind_n of_o nature_n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n subtle_a and_o pierce_a quick_a and_o mighty_a most_o like_a of_o all_o creature_n to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o wind_n and_o flame_a fire_n and_o according_o use_v they_o as_o his_o minister_n to_o diverse_a great_a and_o worthy_a service_n according_a to_o this_o right_n which_o our_o saviour_n have_v to_o command_v they_o it_o be_v say_v further_o psalm_n 67.7_o and_o so_o it_o be_v repeat_v again_o heb._n 1._o verse_n 6._o let_v all_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n worship_v he_o and_o in_o the_o last_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n be_v they_o not_o all_o minister_a spirit_n say_v the_o holy_a apostle_n send_v forth_o to_o wit_n by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o their_o sake_n which_o shall_v be_v heir_n of_o salvation_n as_o though_o the_o apostle_n shall_v say_v it_o be_v out_o of_o doubt_n both_o that_o they_o be_v such_o and_o also_o that_o our_o saviour_n use_v they_o in_o that_o their_o holy_a service_n yea_o not_o only_o do_v he_o govern_v the_o holy_a angel_n which_o be_v willing_a to_o obey_v he_o but_o he_o also_o rule_v yea_o over-ruleth_a the_o wicked_a angel_n we_o mean_v the_o devil_n and_o all_o unclean_a spirit_n according_a to_o that_o which_o we_o read_v zech._n 3.1_o 2._o the_o lord_n say_v to_o satan_n that_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n say_v the_o lord_n he_o mean_v god_n the_o father_n reproove_v thou_o o_o satan_n even_o the_o lord_n that_o have_v choose_v jerusalem_n reprove_v thou_o etc._n etc._n read_v also_o matth._n 8.29_o â—0_n 31._o mark_n 1.27_o and_o luk._n 4.41_o likewise_o he_o rule_v yea_o over-ruleth_a all_o wicked_a man_n restrain_v the_o extremity_n of_o their_o wickedness_n at_o his_o pleasure_n and_o judge_v their_o rebellion_n in_o due_a season_n according_a to_o that_o john_n 5.22_o the_o father_n have_v commit_v all_o judgement_n to_o the_o son_n and_o for_o the_o execution_n of_o this_o judgement_n in_o time_n to_o come_v see_v the_o pprophecy_n of_o it_o psalm_n 2.9_o and_o psal_n 110.1_o 2._o and_o verses_z 5_o 6_o 7._o and_o isai_n chap._n 11.4_o â—nd_v chap_n 4â—_n 3_o he_o shall_v bring_v forth_o judgement_n in_o truth_n or_o unto_o victory_n as_o mat._n 12.20_o thus_o also_o have_v he_o govern_v in_o former_a time_n according_a to_o that_o we_o read_v in_o the_o holy_a story_n exod._n 23.21_o read_v also_o 1._o cor._n 10.9_o let_v we_o not_o tempt_v christ_n as_o some_o of_o they_o also_o tempt_v he_o and_o be_v destroy_v of_o serpent_n the_o continuance_n of_o the_o same_o his_o government_n to_o this_o day_n be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o his_o restrain_v and_o punish_v of_o the_o wicked_a it_o shall_v be_v most_o full_o accomplish_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n act._n chap._n 10._o verse_n 4â—_n and_o chap._n 17._o verse_n 31._o and_o revel_v â—_o 18_o i_o have_v the_o key_n of_o hell_n and_o of_o death_n but_o let_v we_o come_v to_o his_o gracious_a government_n over_o his_o church_n to_o the_o benefit_n of_o all_o such_o as_o do_v submit_v themselves_o under_o the_o same_o question_n same_o question_n what_o proof_n have_v you_o for_o this_o answer_v this_o answer_v the_o proof_n be_v many_o and_o diverse_a according_a to_o the_o manifold_a and_o sundry_a benefit_n of_o his_o most_o gracious_a and_o divine_a government_n tâ—ey_n be_v so_o indeed_o for_o as_o he_o do_v together_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n call_v gather_v together_o and_o sanctify_v his_o church_n institute_v a_o holy_a ministry_n deliver_v a_o divine_a doctrine_n work_v mighty_a and_o miraculous_a work_n ordain_v sacrament_n send_v forth_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n give_v spiritual_a gift_n and_o grace_n make_v they_o effectual_a to_o inlighten_v to_o regenerate_v to_o guide_v to_o comfort_v and_o to_o strengthen_v and_o as_o he_o do_v reveal_v thing_n to_o come_v hear_v
prayer_n give_v good_a king_n and_o prince_n proof_n explicatio_fw-la &_o proof_n forgive_v sin_n give_v everlasting_a life_n all_o which_o be_v work_n of_o divine_a government_n so_o there_o be_v several_a &_o express_a proof_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o they_o also_o let_v we_o therefore_o come_v to_o these_o several_a proof_n that_o we_o may_v call_v to_o mind_v some_o of_o they_o question_n and_o first_o what_o proof_n have_v you_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n do_v call_v gather_v into_o one_o and_o sanctify_v the_o church_n together_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n answer_n in_o the_o 49._o chapter_n of_o isaiah_n verse_n 6._o he_o be_v in_o this_o respect_n call_v the_o light_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n that_o be_v over_o the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n and_o from_o the_o one_o end_n thereof_o to_o the_o other_o read_v also_o psal_n 110.2.3_o and_o chap_v 3._o verse_n 3._o and_o john_n 10.16_o other_o sheep_n have_v i_o also_o which_o be_v not_o of_o this_o fold_n they_o also_o must_v i_o bring_v and_o they_o shall_v hear_v my_o voice_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v one_o sheep_n fold_n and_o one_o shepherd_n hereunto_o also_o tend_v that_o pprophecy_n of_o caiphas_n chap_v 11.51.52_o and_o ephes_n 5.25.26_o christ_n love_v the_o church_n &_o give_v himself_o for_o it_o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v it_o etc._n etc._n question_n let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o next_o point_n what_o proof_n have_v you_o that_o our_o saviour_n do_v by_o divine_a authority_n institute_v a_o holy_a ministry_n answer_v in_o the_o 15._o chapter_n of_o john_n verse_n 16._o you_o have_v not_o choose_v i_o say_v our_o saviour_n to_o his_o disciple_n but_o i_o have_v choose_v you_o and_o ordain_v you_o that_o you_o go_v and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n and_o that_o your_o fruit_n shall_v remain_v proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n this_o fruit_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o that_o ministry_n which_o our_o saviour_n have_v ordain_v to_o that_o end_n &_o whereunto_o he_o make_v especial_a choice_n of_o those_o his_o disciple_n the_o ordination_n be_v more_o plain_o autorize_v and_o that_o not_o only_o for_o the_o apostle_n time_n but_o also_o to_o all_o posterity_n matth_n cha_n 28.18.19.20_o and_o ephes_n 4_o 8._o etc._n etc._n question_n now_o what_o proof_n have_v you_o that_o the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o deliver_v be_v divine_a and_o that_o even_o from_o his_o own_o authority_n answer_n math_n 7._o the_o last_o verse_n of_o the_o chapter_n he_o teach_v say_v the_o evangelist_n as_o one_o have_v authority_n and_o not_o as_o the_o scribe_n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o with_o great_a authority_n than_o ever_o any_o other_o do_v whether_o moses_n or_o any_o of_o the_o prophet_n person_n compare_v with_o person_n or_o call_v with_o call_v so_o that_o well_o may_v the_o officer_n say_v and_o profess_v john_n 7.46_o never_o man_n speak_v like_o this_o man_n for_o the_o which_o read_v further_o heb_fw-mi chap_n 1._o vers_fw-la 2._o etc._n etc._n and_o chap_v 3._o verse_n 6.11_o etc._n etc._n and_o chap_a 12_o 25.26_o etc._n etc._n it_o will_v be_v too_o long_o for_o you_o to_o answer_v to_o all_o the_o point_n and_o to_o bring_v forth_o proof_n for_o they_o i_o will_v therefore_o more_o brief_o recite_v they_o that_o our_o saviour_n do_v by_o divine_a power_n work_v his_o miracle_n read_v matth_n 12.28_o and_o luke_n 11.20_o and_o therefore_o be_v these_o work_n of_o our_o saviour_n call_v the_o work_n of_o the_o father_n john_n 5.36_o and_o chap_v 10._o verse_n 25._o and_o verse_n 37.38_o and_o chap_n 14.10_o the_o father_n that_o dwell_v in_o i_o he_o do_v the_o work_n and_o luke_n 6.19_o virtue_n go_v out_o of_o he_o and_o he_o heal_v all_o and_o chap_v 8.8.24.25_o he_o rebuke_v the_o wind_n and_o the_o water_n and_o they_o obey_v he_o but_o of_o the_o miracle_n more_o afterward_o that_o he_o ordain_v sacrament_n not_o as_o moses_n by_o faith_n &_o as_o a_o servant_n only_o heb_fw-mi 11.28_o but_o by_o divine_a authority_n it_o be_v evident_a in_o that_o he_o command_v baptism_n in_o his_o own_o name_n &_o appoint_v the_o holy_a supper_n in_o a_o memorial_n of_o himself_o that_o he_o send_v forth_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o his_o own_o autorite_n it_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o place_n before_o allege_v matth_n 28.19_o etc._n etc._n read_v also_o before_o that_o chap_v 10.5_o &c_n &c_n and_o verse_n 16._o etc._n etc._n and_o chap_v 23.24_o that_o he_o furnish_v the_o same_o his_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n with_o spiritual_a gift_n and_o grace_n we_o may_v see_v it_o in_o the_o first_o institution_n matth_n 10.1_o &_o verse_n 7.8_o and_o luke_n 21.15_o i_o will_v give_v you_o a_o mouth_n and_o wisdom_n wher-against_a all_o your_o adversary_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o speak_v nor_o resist_v and_o john_n 20._o verse_n 22.23_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n etc._n etc._n experience_n also_o show_v it_o to_o be_v so_o even_o to_o this_o day_n though_o not_o in_o so_o extraordinary_a and_o miraculous_a a_o manner_n according_a to_o that_o ephes_n 4.11.12_o etc._n etc._n that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v by_o the_o ministry_n and_o preach_v of_o his_o gospel_n effectual_o inlighten_v regenerate_v guide_n comfort_n and_o strengthen_v the_o hearer_n of_o it_o the_o same_o place_n last_o allege_v may_v be_v a_o notable_a proof_n of_o it_o read_v also_o act_v 26.18_o and_o the_o place_n before_o allege_v john_n 15._o ver_fw-la 16._o day_o experience_n confirm_v it_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o this_o day_n mark_v 16.20_o and_o 1._o corinth_n 14.3_o he_o that_o prophesi_v speak_v unto_o man_n to_o edify_v and_o to_o exhortation_n and_o to_o comfort_v and_o 2._o tim_n 3.16.17_o that_o our_o saviour_n have_v a_o divine_a knowledge_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v the_o thing_n that_o he_o foretold_v while_o he_o be_v here_o on_o earth_n do_v sufficient_o testify_v matth_n 24._o and_o chap_v 25._o and_o after_o his_o ascension_n act_n 9_o verse_n 15.16_o and_o revelat_fw-la 1._o verse_n 1._o and_o chap_v 22.16_o i_o jesus_n have_v send_v my_o angel_n to_o testify_v unto_o you_o these_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n that_o the_o same_o our_o saviour_n hear_v prayer_n it_o be_v evident_a not_o only_o in_o that_o god_n hear_v we_o pray_v in_o his_o name_n like_v as_o we_o be_v also_o baptize_v in_o his_o name_n but_o also_o because_o faithful_a christian_n be_v describe_v to_o be_v such_o as_o make_v their_o prayer_n unto_o he_o 1._o corinth_n 1._o verse_n 2._o that_o he_o give_v good_a king_n and_o prince_n for_o the_o defence_n and_o comfort_n of_o his_o church_n read_v prou_z 8.15.16_o by_o i_o king_n reign_n and_o prince_n decree_v justice_n by_o i_o prince_n rule_v and_o the_o noble_n and_o all_o judge_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o he_o forgive_v sin_n it_o be_v likewise_o evident_a in_o that_o baptism_n the_o seal_n and_o assurance_n of_o forgiveness_n be_v minister_v in_o his_o name_n for_o so_o it_o be_v express_o saâ—d_v that_o baptism_n be_v appoint_v of_o god_n to_o that_o end_n mark_n 1.4_o act_n 2.38_o &_o ch_z 22.16_o it_o be_v likewise_o evident_a matth_n 9.6_o the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v authority_n to_o forgive_v sin_n in_o earth_n now_o have_v have_v that_o power_n on_o earth_n no_o doubt_n but_o he_o have_v it_o in_o heaven_n moreover_o john_n 1.12_o he_o give_v power_n to_o such_o as_o believe_v in_o he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o cha_n 8.34_o etc._n etc._n whosoever_o commit_v sin_n be_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n etc._n etc._n but_o if_o the_o son_n make_v you_o free_a you_o shall_v be_v free_a in_o deed_n and_o act_n 7_o 6â—_n stephen_n pray_v to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o he_o will_v not_o lay_v the_o sin_n of_o his_o persecutor_n to_o their_o charge_n final_o that_o our_o saviour_n have_v power_n to_o give_v everlasting_a life_n he_o himself_o assure_v we_o john_n 5.21_o say_v as_o the_o father_n raise_v up_o the_o dead_a &_o quicken_v they_o so_o the_o son_n quicken_v who_o he_o will_n and_o chap_v 6.40_o i_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o chap_v 10.27.28_o my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n etc._n etc._n and_o i_o give_v they_o eternal_a life_n read_v also_o philipp_n 3.20.21_o now_o therefore_o see_v all_o these_o work_n both_o of_o creation_n and_o also_o of_o government_n general_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n &_o more_o special_o over_o the_o church_n with_o all_o the_o gracious_a prerogative_n and_o gratuity_n thereof_o which_o belong_v only_o to_o the_o power_n &_o bounty_n of_o the_o godhead_n be_v ascribe_v
priesthood_n according_a to_o that_o which_o our_o saviour_n near_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n say_v to_o pilate_n john_n 18.37_o for_o this_o cause_n be_o i_o bear_v and_o for_o this_o cause_n come_v i_o into_o the_o world_n that_o i_o shall_v bear_v witness_n unto_o the_o truth_n now_o in_o this_o part_n of_o our_o inquitie_n contain_v many_o thing_n we_o must_v proceed_v as_o it_o be_v by_o certain_a degree_n or_o step_n in_o as_o plain_a a_o order_n as_o god_n shall_v give_v we_o grace_n to_o attain_v unto_o and_o that_o also_o to_o the_o further_o establish_v of_o our_o faith_n while_o we_o do_v thorough_o behold_v that_o faithful_a record_n which_o be_v set_v before_o we_o concern_v his_o own_o most_o gracious_a manifest_v of_o himself_o by_o his_o own_o preach_n and_o work_v of_o miraculous_a work_n and_o by_o his_o familiar_a and_o daily_a conversation_n among_o his_o people_n from_o passove_a to_o passove_a and_o through_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o the_o year_n one_o after_o another_o even_o from_o his_o baptism_n to_o the_o time_n of_o his_o chief_a passion_n and_o death_n a_o few_o day_n only_o except_v by_o reason_n of_o his_o special_a tentation_n in_o the_o wilderness_n immediate_o after_o his_o baptism_n this_o baptism_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o those_o day_n of_o his_o tentation_n do_v minister_n unâ—o_v we_o two_o thing_n necessary_o to_o be_v consider_v before_o we_o come_v to_o the_o preach_n of_o ouâ—_n saviour_n question_n etc._n etc._n what_o may_v these_o two_o thing_n be_v answer_n the_o first_o be_v the_o most_o high_a and_o honourable_a external_a call_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n to_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o most_o high_a and_o excellent_a office_n the_o second_o thing_n be_v his_o most_o difficult_a and_o hard_a entrance_n thereunto_o question_n it_o be_v true_a that_o you_o say_v but_o where_o be_v these_o thing_n testify_v and_o record_v unto_o we_o answer_n the_o first_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 3._o ch_n of_o the_o evangelist_n matthew_n verses_z 16_o 17._o the_o second_o be_v write_v in_o the_o 4._o ch_z of_o the_o same_o evangelist_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o chapter_n to_o the_o 12._o verse_n of_o the_o same_o proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n the_o same_o thing_n be_v likewise_o record_v by_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n the_o first_o in_o the_o 3._o ch_n verse_n 21_o 22._o and_o the_o 2._o in_o the_o 4._o ch_n from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o 14._o verse_n and_o more_o brief_o by_o the_o evangelist_n mark_v chapter_n 1_o verses_z 9_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13._o rehearse_v now_o the_o word_n of_o the_o evangelist_n matthew_n concern_v the_o first_o thing_n to_o wit_n the_o honourable_a external_a call_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n to_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o most_o holy_a &_o high_a office_n question_n what_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o evangelist_n answer_n 10_o jesus_n say_v he_o when_o he_o be_v baptize_v come_v straight_o out_o of_o the_o water_n and_o lo_o the_o heaven_n be_v open_v unto_o he_o and_o he_o that_o be_v john_n see_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n descend_v like_o a_o dove_n and_o light_v upon_o he_o 17_o and_o lo_n a_o voice_n come_v from_o heaven_n say_v this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n the_o evangelist_n luke_n as_o be_v allege_v before_o ch_n 3.21_o express_v further_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n after_o he_o be_v baptize_v do_v pray_v and_o that_o then_o the_o heaven_n be_v open_v the_o lord_n thereby_o give_v plain_o to_o understand_v that_o his_o prayer_n be_v effectual_a with_o he_o even_o to_o the_o open_n of_o heaven_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o sinful_a man_n and_o the_o evangelist_n john_n for_o a_o further_a interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n of_o saint_n matthew_n witness_v express_o that_o john_n the_o baptist_n see_v the_o spirit_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n which_o the_o prayer_n of_o our_o saviour_n have_v open_v thus_o then_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v appoint_v a_o most_o high_a office_n above_o all_o that_o may_v agree_v to_o any_o creature_n whether_o man_n or_o angel_n answerable_a to_o the_o most_o high_a excellency_n of_o his_o person_n he_o have_v likewise_o a_o most_o honourable_a and_o high_a call_n by_o a_o most_o high_a and_o heavenly_a testimony_n give_v of_o he_o for_o to_o who_o or_o of_o who_o do_v god_n ever_o speak_v thus_o from_o heaven_n this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n etc._n etc._n neither_o can_v these_o word_n possible_o agree_v to_o any_o creature_n but_o only_o to_o our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o such_o sense_n as_o god_n speak_v they_o of_o he_o as_o be_v his_o only_o beget_v and_o natural_a son_n and_o as_o one_o in_o who_o he_o be_v well_o please_v not_o by_o grace_n and_o favour_n only_o but_o even_o for_o perfect_a worthiness_n yeâ—_n so_o please_v as_o for_o his_o sake_n he_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o most_o unworthy_a sinner_n the_o l_o ke_n may_v be_v say_v concern_v the_o descend_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o a_o bodily_a shape_n visible_o upon_o he_o for_o never_o do_v he_o nor_o never_o will_v he_o descend_v so_o upon_o any_o neither_o ever_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v any_o so_o replete_a with_o all_o grace_n without_o measure_n as_o our_o saviour_n be_v whereof_o this_o descension_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o visible_a and_o public_a testimony_n and_o confirmation_n according_a to_o that_o of_o john_n baptist_n in_o the_o gospel_n of_o john_n the_o evangelist_n ch_n 3.34_o god_n give_v he_o not_o the_o spirit_n by_o meaâ—ure_n now_o the_o end_n why_o our_o saviour_n be_v thus_o proclaim_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o declare_v to_o be_v thus_o replenish_v with_o all_o heavenly_a grace_n be_v for_o that_o all_o may_v know_v that_o they_o stand_v bind_v to_o hear_v he_o as_o it_o be_v say_v likewise_o from_o heaven_n at_o his_o transfiguration_n matth._n 17.5_o though_o not_o so_o public_o as_o it_o be_v at_o his_o baptism_n but_o this_o hear_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v not_o only_o to_o yield_v he_o audience_n while_o he_o speak_v but_o also_o with_o attention_n of_o the_o care_n to_o yield_v all_o obedience_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o life_n to_o his_o most_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a doctrine_n thus_o much_o therefore_o concern_v his_o external_a call_n it_o follow_v next_o that_o you_o do_v likewise_o rehearse_v that_o which_o be_v record_v concern_v that_o most_o difficult_a and_o hard_a entrance_n which_o as_o be_v say_v in_o the_o second_o place_n our_o saviour_n have_v unto_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o office_n and_o duty_n of_o his_o call_n question_n where_o find_v you_o any_o record_n of_o this_o answer_n this_o as_o be_v allege_v be_v that_o which_o be_v write_v by_o the_o evangelist_n matthew_n in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o his_o four_o chapter_n from_o the_o first_o verse_n to_o the_o 12._o concern_v the_o lead_n of_o our_o saviour_n aside_o into_o the_o wilderness_n yea_o concern_v and_o drive_v thither_o as_o the_o evangelist_n mark_n write_v to_o wit_n by_o the_o mighty_a motion_n and_o earnest_a instigation_n of_o that_o spirit_n which_o be_v immediate_o descend_v upon_o he_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v in_o that_o solitary_a and_o most_o uncomfortable_a place_n among_o the_o wild_a beast_n encounter_n with_o the_o tentation_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o have_v full_a leave_n and_o liberty_n permit_v unto_o he_o so_o to_o do_v proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n so_o indeed_o do_v the_o evangelist_n mark_v in_o these_o point_n make_v the_o matter_n more_o plain_a than_o the_o other_o evangelist_n do_v ch_n 1._o verse_n 12.13_o and_o this_o very_o be_v a_o very_a hard_a and_o uncomfortable_a entrance_n if_o any_o thing_n may_v be_v hard_a and_o uncomfortable_a at_o the_o first_o onset_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v drive_v from_o all_o society_n of_o man_n to_o be_v without_o all_o food_n and_o without_o commodious_a lodging_n and_o that_o among_o wild_a savage_a beast_n and_o most_o of_o all_o that_o the_o most_o unwelcome_a devil_n shall_v have_v free_a access_n to_o molest_v his_o holy_a mind_n with_o wicked_a suggestion_n and_o tentation_n and_o to_o have_v power_n over_o his_o body_n to_o carry_v it_o fâ—â—m_a place_n to_o place_n to_o the_o trouble_v of_o his_o sense_n and_o pervert_v of_o his_o mind_n if_o by_o any_o mean_n he_o may_v possible_o have_v prevail_v against_o he_o we_o will_v have_v think_v that_o our_o saviour_n be_v so_o solemn_o proclaim_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o great_a prophet_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v forthwith_o have_v go_v forth_o to_o declare_v his_o mighty_a grace_n and_o power_n both_o in_o word_n and_o deed_n above_o moses_n and_o all_o that_o ever_o be_v but_o behold_v the_o matter_n be_v
strange_o carry_v if_o it_o be_v weigh_v in_o the_o uneven_a balance_n of_o humane_a reason_n nevertheless_o so_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n of_o god_n even_o at_o the_o first_o to_o humble_v his_o own_o son_n by_o such_o a_o strange_a trial_n yea_o and_o thus_o will_v our_o saviour_n the_o son_n of_o god_n humble_a and_o abase_v himself_o that_o by_o his_o entrance_n or_o rather_o even_o in_o his_o preparation_n to_o his_o most_o holy_a office_n in_o our_o behalf_n it_o may_v appear_v unto_o we_o that_o we_o can_v not_o by_o he_o be_v bring_v to_o glory_n but_o he_o must_v be_v every_o way_n humble_v for_o us._n and_o yet_o again_o this_o humiliation_n be_v not_o without_o glory_n in_o that_o as_o moses_n be_v sustain_v 40._o day_n and_o 40._o night_n in_o the_o mount_n without_o food_n so_o be_v our_o saviour_n in_o that_o the_o wild_a and_o savage_a beast_n dare_v not_o approach_v to_o hurt_v he_o but_o most_o of_o all_o in_o that_o though_o the_o devil_n himself_o be_v leâ—_n loose_a as_o it_o be_v to_o have_v his_o full_a scope_n to_o use_v all_o his_o serpentine_a subtlety_n and_o craft_n to_o tempt_v our_o saviour_n as_o he_o have_v do_v adam_n in_o the_o garden_n of_o eden_n and_o that_o with_o as_o much_o disadvantage_n to_o our_o saviour_n as_o may_v be_v yet_o he_o can_v not_o in_o the_o least_o jot_n prevail_v against_o he_o but_o contrariwise_o be_v altogether_o foil_v whereat_o as_o the_o holy_a angel_n be_v rejoice_v and_o minister_v to_o our_o saviour_n so_o ought_v we_o to_o rejoice_v at_o this_o begin_n of_o his_o holy_a victory_n but_o touch_v this_o encounter_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n with_o the_o devil_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v consider_v of_o it_o to_o our_o profit_n in_o some_o order_n two_o thing_n be_v of_o most_o worthy_a observation_n fâ—â—st_o what_o the_o most_o dangerous_a tentation_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v take_v our_o warning_n to_o watch_v against_o they_o second_o by_o what_o mean_v our_o saviour_n overcome_v they_o that_o we_o may_v learn_v from_o he_o what_o course_n we_o be_v to_o take_v as_o it_o be_v under_o his_o conduct_n that_o we_o also_o may_v overcome_v for_o as_o he_o will_v not_o simple_o and_o by_o a_o absolute_a power_n overcome_v the_o devil_n by_o restrain_v he_o from_o tempt_a but_o by_o resist_v and_o reject_v of_o his_o tentation_n frame_v as_o cunning_o as_o may_v be_v so_o must_v not_o we_o look_v to_o be_v free_v from_o the_o temptation_n of_o satan_n but_o we_o must_v arm_v ourselves_o to_o resist_v they_o in_o a_o wise_a and_o lawful_a course_n that_o so_o by_o strive_v through_o the_o power_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n we_o may_v at_o the_o last_o though_o with_o much_o a_o do_v happy_o overcome_v let_v we_o therefore_o stay_v awhile_o to_o consider_v of_o these_o point_n most_o worthy_a our_o observation_n as_o be_v say_v even_o now_o and_o first_o which_o be_v the_o tentation_n of_o the_o devil_n such_o as_o he_o assault_v our_o saviour_n withal_o question_v and_o be_v for_o our_o admonition_n and_o warning_n against_o they_o mention_v by_o the_o holy_a evangelist_n answer_n the_o first_o tentation_n be_v unto_o distrust_n in_o the_o fatherly_a providence_n of_o god_n yea_o to_o the_o discredit_v of_o that_o express_a word_n and_o testimony_n which_o god_n the_o father_n give_v from_o heaven_n of_o our_o saviour_n that_o he_o be_v his_o son_n the_o second_o be_v to_o the_o contrary_a presumption_n and_o tempt_v of_o god_n without_o warrant_n of_o his_o word_n the_o three_o be_v to_o ambition_n and_o covetous_a desire_n after_o the_o riches_n and_o vainglory_n of_o the_o world_n and_o for_o the_o love_n thereof_o to_o the_o worship_n and_o service_n of_o the_o devil_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o true_a god_n let_v we_o hear_v the_o text_n and_o so_o shall_v all_o thing_n be_v the_o more_o clear_a and_o manifest_a unto_o us._n question_n how_o read_v you_o what_o be_v the_o evangelist_n word_n answer_n the_o evangelist_n matthew_n report_v the_o history_n thus_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o 4._o chapter_n 1_o then_o say_v he_o jesus_n be_v lead_v aside_o of_o the_o spirit_n into_o the_o wilderness_n to_o be_v tempt_v of_o the_o devil_n 2_o and_o when_o he_o have_v fa_v forty_o day_n and_o forty_o night_n he_o be_v afterward_o hungry_a 3_o then_o come_v to_o he_o the_o tempter_n and_o say_v if_o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n command_v that_o these_o stone_n be_v make_v bread_n 8.3_o deut._n 8.3_o 4_o but_o he_o answer_v say_v it_o be_v write_v man_n shall_v not_o live_v by_o bread_n only_o but_o by_o every_o word_n that_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n 5_o then_o the_o devil_n take_v he_o up_o into_o the_o holy_a city_n and_o set_v he_o on_o a_o pinnacle_n of_o the_o temple_n 11_o psal_n 9â—_n 11_o 6_o and_o say_v unto_o he_o if_o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n cast_v thyself_o down_o for_o it_o be_v write_v that_o he_o will_v give_v his_o angel_n charge_v over_o thou_o and_o with_o their_o hand_n they_o shall_v â—â—ft_v thou_o up_o â—est_v at_o any_o time_n thou_o shall_v dash_v thy_o foot_n against_o a_o stone_n 6.16_o deut._n 6.16_o 7_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o it_o be_v write_v again_o thou_o shall_v not_o tempt_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n 8_o again_o the_o devil_n take_v he_o up_o into_o a_o exceed_a high_a mountain_n and_o show_v he_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o they_o 9_o and_o say_v unto_o he_o all_z these_o will_v i_o give_v thou_o if_o thou_o will_v fall_v down_o &_o worship_v i_o 10.20_o deut._n 6.13_o &_o chap._n 10.20_o 10_o then_o say_v jesus_n unto_o he_o avoid_v satan_n for_o it_o be_v write_v thou_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o he_o only_o shall_v thou_o serve_v 11_o then_o the_o devil_n leave_v he_o and_o behold_v the_o angel_n come_v and_o minister_v unto_o he_o proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n here_o we_o see_v the_o temptation_n of_o the_o devil_n which_o be_v mention_v before_o plain_o lay_v before_o we_o and_o the_o answer_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o the_o same_o we_o read_v they_o record_v likewise_o by_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n chap_n 4._o verse_n 1._o etc._n etc._n to_o the_o 14._o as_o be_v note_v before_o though_o in_o a_o diverse_a dispose_n of_o the_o temptation_n he_o rehearse_v the_o last_o of_o matthew_n in_o the_o second_o place_n but_o we_o will_v follow_v matthew_n his_o order_n without_o any_o prejudice_n to_o luke_n know_v that_o they_o do_v not_o so_o much_o stand_v upon_o the_o order_n where_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a as_o upon_o the_o thing_n themselves_o which_o they_o always_o faithful_o report_v and_o wherein_o they_o do_v in_o this_o history_n joint_o accord_n in_o this_o their_o joint_a report_n beside_o the_o temptation_n themselves_o their_o be_v diverse_a circumstance_n or_o rule_n profitable_o to_o be_v observe_v as_o you_o have_v be_v teach_v the_o which_o serve_v well_o to_o the_o discover_n of_o the_o devil_n notable_a craft_n and_o malice_n practise_v in_o they_o question_n which_o be_v the_o circumstance_n answer_n first_o we_o be_v give_v to_o understand_v that_o the_o devil_n be_v ready_a chief_o to_o assalt_n those_o that_o be_v in_o special_a calling_n and_o be_v most_o like_a to_o be_v the_o special_a instrument_n of_o god_n to_o overthrow_v his_o kingdom_n the_o second_o circumstance_n be_v that_o he_o watch_v to_o take_v the_o most_o dangerous_a occasion_n and_o opportunity_n thereunto_o that_o may_v be_v the_o three_o be_v that_o he_o tempt_v to_o contrary_n that_o be_v when_o he_o see_v that_o he_o can_v prevail_v to_o turn_v aside_o on_o the_o left_a hand_n he_o will_v labour_v to_o draw_v we_o aside_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n moreover_o when_o he_o can_v prevail_v upon_o special_a occasion_n then_o he_o flee_v to_o those_o which_o do_v common_o most_o earnest_o affect_v all_o flesh_n final_o we_o must_v consider_v that_o the_o tentation_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v not_o bare_a and_o naked_a motive_n as_o if_o a_o young_a child_n shall_v wanton_o move_v his_o mother_n to_o give_v he_o some_o thing_n which_o she_o know_v to_o be_v very_o hurtful_a to_o he_o but_o he_o come_v with_o strong_a delusion_n if_o they_o may_v be_v admit_v and_o he_o be_v arm_v with_o fiery_a dart_n which_o will_v mighty_o and_o dangerous_o pierce_v except_o the_o party_n assault_v be_v defend_v as_o it_o be_v by_o armour_n of_o proof_n proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n the_o circumstance_n or_o rule_n and_o observation_n be_v evident_a by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o devil_n in_o that_o course_n which_o he_o take_v in_o tempt_v our_o saviour_n as_o we_o see_v it_o after_o a_o